victor_n be_v present_a and_o where_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n that_o alexander_n be_v not_o come_v according_a as_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o bring_v he_o and_o have_v the_o strong_a party_n design_n to_o take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o trouble_n by_o the_o army_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v cause_v to_o march_v that_o way_n xx._n john_n the_o bellemain_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n peter_n abbot_n of_o cell_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o igny_n succeed_v fastredus_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n a_o conferance_n at_o avignon_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n but_o be_v break_v off_o by_o reason_n that_o pope_n alexander_n refuse_v to_o appear_v hugh_n of_o pâ—â—tiers_n a_o monk_n of_o verelay_v albert_n abbot_n of_o hildesheim_n john_n of_o heram_fw-la provost_n of_o hagulstadt_n falstredus_n abbot_n of_o claiâ—vaux_n 1163_o iu._n xii_o xxi_o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o beauvais_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n john_n dean_n of_o orleans_n be_v assassinate_v by_o a_o certain_a lord_n from_o who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v some_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o orleans_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o council_n at_o tours_n hold_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n may_v 28._o against_o the_o antipope_n victor_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age._n a_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o limitation_n a_o council_n at_o sens_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o john_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieuâ—_n pronounce_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n at_o tours_n 1164_o v._n the_o death_n of_o the_o antipope_n victor_n at_o lucca_n his_o adherent_n and_o follower_n proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o guy_n of_o crema_fw-la who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o paschal_n iii_o xiii_o xxii_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n and_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o the_o pope_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o sens_n have_v give_v he_o absolution_n for_o that_o offence_n the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n may_v be_v make_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o its_o authority_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n only_o grant_v the_o office_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o this_o restriction_n that_o the_o same_o legate_n shall_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o primate_n thomas_n becket_n retire_v to_o france_n after_o the_o session_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n which_o require_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n he_o be_v very_o favourable_o receive_v by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o order_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o station_n of_o archbishop_n william_n of_o champagne_n the_o four_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o adella_n queen_n of_o france_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n after_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n maurice_n de_fw-fr sully_n succeed_v peter_n lombard_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n be_v constitute_v prior_n of_o that_o monastery_n a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n in_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v compel_v to_o confirm_v certain_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v they_o without_o restriction_n a_o assembly_n at_o northampton_n against_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n hugh_n monk_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o lodeve_n laurence_n a_o monk_n of_o liege_n st_o hildegarda_n abbess_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 1165_o vi._n alexander_n return_v to_o italy_n and_o make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n fourteen_o the_o nativity_n of_o philip_n fir-named_a augustus_n king_n of_o france_n xxiii_o stephen_n who_o be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n become_v a_o regular_a canon_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n  _fw-fr philip_n de_fw-fr harveng_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr alanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o auxerre_n john_n of_o salisbury_n arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n adamus_n scotus_n geffrey_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n the_o death_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi 1166_o vii_o xv._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n march_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n to_o put_v the_o antipope_n paschal_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n xxiv_o alexis_n aristenes_n oeoconomus_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n cite_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o that_o city_n the_o 37th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n against_o nicephoruâ—s_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v assist_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n repair_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o demand_v satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n their_o master_n with_o so_o much_o resolution_n that_o this_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o disow_v what_o these_o deputy_n have_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v constitute_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n and_o in_o that_o character_n condemn_v and_o abrogate_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v publish_a at_o clarendon_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v observe_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o a_o anathema_n a_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v by_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n a_o assembly_n at_o wurtzburg_n hold_v on_o the_o festâ—ival_n of_o whitsuntide_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n oblige_v by_o oath_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n of_o who_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o pope_n but_o paschal_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o pope_n alexander_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v the_o same_o oath_n peter_n of_o cellos_n gilbert_n foliot_n the_o death_n of_o st._n aelred_n abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1167_o viii_o xvi_o the_o emperor_n defeat_v the_o roman_n in_o a_o battle_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n church_n but_o the_o disease_n that_o rage_n in_o his_o army_n afterward_o oblige_v he_o to_o retire_v speedy_o to_o lombardy_n xxv_o john_n of_o oxford_n depute_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n obtain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v send_v two_o legate_n to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cause_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v suspend_v till_o the_o arrival_n of_o those_o two_o legate_n michael_n anchialus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n william_n of_o tyre_n be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o that_o church_n peter_n of_o blois_n repair_v to_o sicily_n where_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v tutor_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n to_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n geffrey_n prior_n of_o vigeois_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o giraldus_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n  _fw-fr hugh_n of_o poitiers_n monk_n of_o vezelay_n complete_v his_o history_n of_o the_o monastery_n michael_n anchisalus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o death_n of_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o death_n of_o of_o wolbero_n abbot_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n at_o colen_n 1168_o ix_o the_o italian_n animate_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n revolt_n against_o the_o emperor_n own_o pope_n alexander_n and_o expel_v the_o schismatical_a bishop_n xvii_o xxvi_o william_n of_o champagne_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens._n thomas_n
he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o quit_v the_o empire_n in_o 1328._o four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n this_o man_n reign_v till_o the_o year_n 1341._o and_o leave_v at_o his_o death_n two_o child_n in_o their_o minority_n john_n and_o maruel_n palaeologi_fw-la to_o who_o he_o nominate_v john_n cantacuzenus_n guardian_n but_o the_o empress_n â—oon_o drive_v hiâ—_n from_o constantinople_n he_o retire_v into_o macedonia_n whither_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v come_v to_o he_o oblige_v he_o to_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n he_o be_v crown_v at_o adrianople_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o young_a prince_n and_o have_v five_o year_n after_o in_o 1347._o recover_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n he_o treat_v with_o john_n palaeologus_n and_o join_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n on_o the_o condition_n he_o may_v govern_v alone_o till_o he_o come_v of_o age_n he_o give_v he_o likewise_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n nevertheless_o this_o agreement_n last_v not_o long_o the_o war_n be_v again_o renew_v john_n palaeologus_n have_v the_o better_a and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o constantinople_n cantacuzenus_n yield_v up_o the_o empire_n and_o retire_v in_o the_o year_n 1357._o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o die_v a_o considerable_a time_n after_o john_n palaeologus_n remain_v in_o the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v upon_o his_o hand_n a_o troublesome_a war_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o come_v into_o the_o west_n to_o demand_v assistance_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o his_o absence_n andronicus_n his_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o postess_n himself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o leave_v his_o father_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v detain_v he_o for_o money_n that_o he_o owe_v without_o any_o thought_n of_o release_n he_o but_o manuel_n his_o three_o son_n governor_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v get_v together_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n pay_v his_o father_n debt_n and_o deserve_v by_o this_o kindness_n to_o be_v make_v partner_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1384._o andronicus_n incense_v at_o this_o that_o his_o young_a brother_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o bajazet_n and_o have_v obtain_v aid_n of_o he_o take_v constantinople_n and_o put_v his_o father_n and_o brother_n in_o prison_n they_o remain_v there_o three_o year_n but_o have_v find_v mean_n to_o get_v out_o and_o fly_v unto_o bajazet_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o andronicus_n they_o recover_v the_o empire_n and_o deliver_v up_o andronicus_n to_o the_o turk_n john_n palaeologus_n die_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1391._o manuel_n be_v not_o more_o fortunate_a than_o his_o father_n for_o bajazet_n hold_v constantinople_n in_o his_o reign_n besiege_v ten_o year_n he_o come_v in_o vain_a to_o demand_v succour_n of_o the_o latin_n against_o he_o but_o by_o good_a fortune_n unlooked_a for_o tamerlane_n king_n of_o the_o tartar_n force_v bajazet_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n vanquish_v he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n after_o this_o manuel_n make_v peace_n with_o mahomet_n ii_o and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o john_n his_o son_n who_o reign_v to_o the_o year_n 1449._o when_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n constantine_n the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n in_o constantinople_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o year_n 1453._o under_o these_o emperor_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n fall_v to_o decay_v latin_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n by_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o turk_n obtain_v over_o the_o christian_n from_o who_o they_o present_o take_v the_o province_n they_o have_v in_o asia_n and_o then_o pass_v into_o europe_n they_o possess_v themselves_o by_o degree_n of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o greek_a empire_n this_o progress_n of_o the_o infidel_n can_v not_o induce_v the_o greek_n to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_n more_o averse_a than_o ever_o from_o peace_n and_o more_o incense_a against_o the_o latin_n as_o many_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o their_o author_n against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v with_o sharpness_n do_v testify_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o declare_v for_o the_o latin_n and_o also_o write_v in_o their_o favour_n as_o to_o their_o emperor_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o the_o need_v they_o have_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o latin_a prince_n render_v they_o more_o inclinable_a at_o least_o in_o show_n to_o a_o union_n about_o the_o year_n 1339._o young_a andronicus_n send_v barlaam_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n saviour_n andronicus_n the_o proposal_n of_o union_n under_o andronicus_n from_o constantinople_n with_o a_o lord_n name_v stephen_n dandulus_n unto_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o desire_v assistance_n of_o they_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o prevail_v but_o by_o unite_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v they_o this_o matter_n in_o charge_n these_o two_o envoy_n come_v to_o benedict_n xii_o with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o both_o these_o king_n and_o barlaam_n propose_v to_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n wherein_o shall_v be_v discuss_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n after_o have_v on_o both_o side_n urge_v their_o argument_n for_o their_o respective_a opinion_n may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o cause_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n shall_v afford_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o city_n which_o the_o turk_n have_v seize_v the_o pope_n demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o full_a power_n from_o the_o emperor_n the_o great_a lord_n and_o chief_a prelate_n of_o greece_n they_o make_v answer_n that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o write_v and_o yet_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o propound_v the_o mean_n of_o reunion_n which_o they_o judge_v may_v be_v successful_a barlaam_n after_o have_v make_v a_o protestation_n that_o he_o speak_v sincere_o and_o have_v nothing_o in_o prospect_n but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n declare_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o union_n the_o one_o by_o force_n the_o other_o voluntary_a by_o way_n of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o think_v of_o the_o first_o but_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o latter_a which_o one_o may_v distinguish_v into_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o as_o to_o the_o learned_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o agree_v with_o they_o because_o if_o thirty_o or_o forty_o be_v send_v from_o the_o east_n they_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o join_v issue_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o people_n because_o these_o person_n upon_o their_o return_n will_v be_v accuse_v of_o be_v corrupt_v and_o will_v not_o be_v credit_v that_o the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n who_o decision_n will_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o this_o that_o there_o have_v be_v one_o already_o hold_v at_o lion_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o greek_n never_o allow_v of_o it_o because_o those_o from_o greece_n who_o assist_v at_o that_o council_n be_v not_o send_v thither_o by_o the_o four_o patriarch_n nor_o by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o emperor_n single_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n design_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o which_o the_o greek_n shall_v submit_v he_o must_v first_o send_v legate_n into_o the_o east_n full_a of_o piety_n mildness_n and_o humility_n with_o letter_n by_o which_o his_o holiness_n will_v entreat_v the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o some_o place_n to_o search_v into_o mean_n of_o union_n that_o if_o it_o be_v manage_v thus_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o people_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o general_n council_n who_o determination_n will_v be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n after_o this_o barlaam_n give_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o latin_n ought_v to_o assist_v the_o grecian_n against_o the_o turk_n even_o before_o the_o union_n the_o pope_n have_v advise_v with_o the_o cardinal_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o
our_o churchman_n i_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o this_o severity_n say_v st._n ambrose_n for_o i_o will_v rather_o that_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v have_v less_o riches_n and_o more_o grace_n the_o church_n have_v no_o patrimony_n but_o her_o faith_n if_o she_o have_v any_o revenue_n they_o be_v for_o feed_v the_o poor_a in_o short_a st._n ambrose_n discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o symmachus_n supposition_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v provoke_v send_v the_o famine_n which_o afflict_v the_o empire_n the_o precede_a year_n first_o because_o this_o famine_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o long_o after_o the_o pagan_a priest_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o reward_n and_o their_o honour_n second_o because_o this_o famine_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o and_o plenty_n succeed_v it_o though_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o pagan_a go_n he_o conclude_v this_o answer_n with_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o expect_v protection_n from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n these_o piece_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 384_o when_v symmachus_n be_v governor_n of_o rome_n the_o 19_o letter_n to_o vigilius_n late_o choose_v bishop_n of_o trent_n contain_v some_o important_a instuction_n which_o he_o counsel_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o principal_a be_v to_o dissuade_v the_o faithful_a from_o contract_a marriage_n with_o infidel_n of_o this_o he_o treat_v large_o in_o this_o letter_n but_o he_o admonish_v he_o also_o by_o the_o bye_n to_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o pay_v labourer_n their_o hire_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o usury_n be_v forbid_v and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v hospitality_n one_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o a_o christian_a ought_v not_o to_o marry_v a_o infidel_n be_v this_o that_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o priestly_a veil_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n how_o then_o can_v a_o marriage_n be_v make_v between_o two_o person_n of_o a_o different_a belief_n the_o history_n of_o samson_n and_o dalilah_n afford_v he_o a_o fair_a field_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o by_o which_o example_n he_o show_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o shun_v marry_v with_o person_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n vigilius_n die_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o stilico_n in_o 400_o or_o 405._o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v 20_o year_n a_o bishop_n yet_o there_o be_v act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o 12_o year_n instead_o of_o 20._o if_o he_o die_v in_o 400_o and_o be_v bishop_n only_o 12_o year_n this_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 383._o if_o he_o die_v in_o 405_o and_o be_v 20_o year_n a_o bishop_n the_o letter_n may_v be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 381_o because_o the_o name_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v find_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n the_o 20_o letter_n to_o marcellina_n sister_n to_o st._n ambrose_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o endeavour_n that_o the_o empress_n justina_n use_v in_o the_o year_n 385_o to_o take_v from_o the_o catholic_n of_o milan_n two_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n wherein_o st._n ambrose_n defend_v they_o the_o day_n after_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n say_v he_o by_o which_o you_o signify_v to_o i_o that_o you_o be_v very_o much_o torment_v with_o troublesome_a dream_n here_o begin_v those_o commotion_n which_o have_v create_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o ask_v the_o portian-church_n which_o be_v without_o the_o city_n but_o they_o demand_v also_o the_o new-church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o city_n and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o officer_n come_v to_o find_v i_o out_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v abandon_v this_o church_n and_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o make_v any_o sedition_n i_o answer_v according_a to_o my_o duty_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v deliver_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o morning_n there_o be_v great_a cry_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o perfect_a come_v thither_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o give_v up_o at_o least_o the_o portian-church_n the_o people_n oppose_v he_o with_o their_o clamour_n and_o he_o retire_v say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o report_n of_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v sunday_n after_o the_o read_n and_o sermon_n when_o i_o be_v explain_v the_o creed_n to_o the_o catechuman_n i_o be_v tell_v that_o sergeant_n be_v send_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o portian-church_n that_o they_o have_v already_o hang_v up_o curtain_n and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o people_n be_v flock_v thither_o i_o go_v on_o still_o in_o discharge_v my_o duty_n and_o begin_v mass_n but_o as_o i_o be_v offer_v i_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o people_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o arian_n priest_n call_v cartulus_n have_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o this_o make_v i_o weep_v and_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o will_v hinder_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o this_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o send_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o recover_v this_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n immediate_o very_o severe_a sentence_n be_v pass_v first_o against_o all_o the_o company_n of_o merchant_n so_o that_o at_o this_o holy_a time_n which_o be_v the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n when_o prisoner_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n there_o be_v nothing_o hear_v every_o where_n but_o the_o rattle_a of_o chain_n wherewith_o innocent_a man_n be_v load_v and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v extort_a from_o the_o people_n the_o officer_n threaten_v person_n of_o quality_n if_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n to_o they_o the_o count_n and_o tribune_n come_v to_o i_o and_o require_v i_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n present_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o demand_v his_o right_n i_o answer_v they_o do_v he_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o my_o money_n or_o my_o land_n i_o shall_v willing_o give_v they_o up_o to_o he_o though_o all_o that_o i_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o place_n consecrate_a to_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n to_o give_v they_o if_o you_o shall_v demand_v my_o patrimony_n say_v i_o to_o they_o take_v it_o if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o person_n i_o be_o here_o ready_a for_o you_o carry_v i_o away_o prisoner_n put_v i_o to_o death_n if_o you_o please_v in_o short_a do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o please_v i_o be_o content_a i_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o succour_n i_o i_o will_v not_o prostrate_v myself_o before_o the_o altar_n to_o beg_v my_o life_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o willing_o sacrifice_v myself_o for_o the_o altar_n sake_n i_o be_v desire_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o it_o but_o god_n only_o can_v appease_v it_o that_o if_o they_o think_v i_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n may_v banish_v i_o whithersoever_o he_o please_v i_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o old_a church_n and_o at_o night_n i_o go_v back_o to_o sleep_v at_o my_o own_o house_n that_o they_o may_v find_v i_o ready_a to_o be_v go_v if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o force_v i_o away_o next_o morning_n the_o church_n be_v encompass_v with_o soldier_n the_o people_n come_v still_o flock_v thither_o in_o great_a multitude_n the_o soldier_n who_o have_v order_n to_o seize_v upon_o it_o join_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v put_v up_o in_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n st._n ambrose_n preach_v in_o another_o church_n about_o the_o present_a calamity_n he_o recite_v here_o his_o sermon_n full_a of_o boldness_n and_o respect_n out_o of_o which_o take_v a_o excellent_a passage_n as_o follow_v i_o be_v command_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o deliver_v it_o up_o nor_o for_o you_o prince_z to_o receive_v it_o you_o can_v just_o invade_v the_o house_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n and_o will_v you_o forcible_o take_v away_o the_o house_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_v tell_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o emperor_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o divine_a thing_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v this_o boldness_n and_o
oblation_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o whole_a loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a crust_n that_o no_o chalice_n or_o patin_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o ox-horn_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o judge_v in_o secular_a affair_n in_o the_o 11_o king_n be_v exhort_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o govern_v like_o christian_n the_o 12_o recommend_v obedience_n due_a to_o king_n and_o detest_v they_o that_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o life_n the_o 13_o exhort_v the_o grandee_n and_o the_o rich_a to_o do_v justice_n in_o the_o 14_o fraud_n violence_n and_o exaction_n be_v forbid_v and_o concord_n peace_n union_n and_o charity_n be_v recommend_v the_o 15_o prohibit_v illegitimate_a marriage_n upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n the_o 16_o deprive_v bastard_n of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n the_o 17_o enjoin_v pay_v of_o tithe_n and_o forbid_v usury_n the_o 18_o ordain_v that_o christian_n shall_v perform_v their_o vow_n the_o 19_o prohibit_v certain_a custom_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o some_o remainder_n of_o heathenism_n such_o as_o to_o cut_v and_o slash_v themselves_o to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o lot_n to_o eat_v horseflesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o 20_o enjoin_v confess_v of_o sin_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o declare_v that_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o who_o die_v without_o confession_n these_o article_n be_v propose_v in_o northumberland_n by_o adrian_n legate_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o osred_a ii_o king_n of_o northumberland_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n the_o abbot_n and_o lord_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o subscribe_v they_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o read_v in_o his_o presence_n in_o a_o assembly_n at_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o great_a lord_n who_o also_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v they_o longo_fw-la they_o concilium_fw-la forojuliense_a in_fw-la longo_fw-la the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n a_o 791._o it_o begin_v with_o a_o long_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o it_o do_v chief_o aquileia_n council_n of_o aquileia_n establish_v these_o two_o doctrine_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v call_v a_o adoptive_a son_n after_o this_o exposition_n of_o faith_n come_v 14_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v against_o simony_n the_o second_o upon_o that_o excellent_a degree_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o pastor_n above_o their_o people_n the_o 3d_o against_o drunkenness_n the_o four_o against_o woman_n cohabit_v with_o clergyman_n the_o 5_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o meddle_v in_o secular_a affair_n the_o 6_o forbid_v they_o secular_a employment_n and_o divertisement_n such_o as_o hunt_v music_n dance_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o forbid_v the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n to_o condemn_v a_o presbyter_n a_o abbot_n or_o a_o deacon_n without_o consult_v the_o metropolitan_a the_o 8_o prohibit_n unlawful_a marriage_n between_o kindred_n and_o clandestine_v marriage_n too_o it_o ordain_v that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v contract_v but_o between_o party_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v akin_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interval_n between_o betrthe_v and_o marriage_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o kindred_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v marry_v within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v shall_v be_v separate_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v remain_v unmarried_a but_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v have_v child_n or_o if_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o virginity_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o marry_v other_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v declare_v legitimate_a the_o 9th_o forbid_v to_o contract_v marriage_n before_o 14_o year_n of_o age._n the_o 10_o forbid_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o have_v be_v divorce_v for_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o it_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o case_n permit_v a_o man_n only_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o not_o to_o marry_v another_o and_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom._n the_o common_a practice_n be_v then_o contrary_a to_o this_o law_n the_o 11_o declare_v that_o woman_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o whether_o virgin_n or_o widow_n which_o have_v promise_v to_o live_v single_a and_o have_v take_v the_o habit_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o promise_n though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n shall_v inviolable_o keep_v their_o vow_n and_o if_o they_o do_v secret_o marry_v or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v defile_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v asunder_o and_o do_v penance_n all_o their_o life-time_n unless_o their_o bishop_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o repentance_n show_v they_o some_o favour_n but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o viaticum_fw-la nevertheless_o none_o of_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v the_o religious_a habit_n without_o her_o bishop_n advice_n the_o 12_o forbid_v man_n to_o enter_v without_o great_a need_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n it_o extend_v this_o prohibition_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o permission_n from_o the_o bishop_n nay_o it_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n himself_o to_o go_v into_o they_o unless_o in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o clerk_n it_o ordain_v that_o whether_o he_o go_v himself_o or_o send_v any_o other_o to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v religious_a woman_n the_o person_n that_o do_v do_v it_o shall_v have_v witness_n of_o his_o carriage_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o it_o forbid_v abbess_n and_o nun_n to_o leave_v their_o convent_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o on_o any_o other_o pilgrimage_n the_o 13_o enjoin_v the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n begin_v from_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o saturday_n and_o for_o the_o due_a solemnisation_n of_o it_o it_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o every_o servile_a work_n that_o they_o shall_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o divine_a service_n it_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o other_o festivity_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o exhort_v presbyter_n to_o give_v good_a example_n to_o the_o people_n the_o 14_o enjoin_v the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n the_o council_n of_o ratisbone_n fellix_fw-la bishop_n of_o urgel_n in_o catalonia_n be_v consult_v by_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v a_o adoptive_a or_o natural_a son_n answer_v he_o that_o in_o this_o ratisbone_n council_n of_o ratisbone_n respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o adoptive_a son_n he_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n by_o his_o write_n and_o go_v about_o to_o spread_v it_o not_o only_o in_o spain_n but_o also_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n but_o he_o find_v these_o bishop_n opposite_a to_o his_o error_n for_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o ratisbone_n a_o 792._o they_o condemn_v it_o with_o this_o author_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o adrian_n who_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o make_v felix_n to_o recant_v alcuin_n and_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n speak_v of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v mention_n also_o make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o france_n the_o council_n of_o franckfort_n notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n persist_v in_o their_o error_n fellix_fw-la who_o seem_v to_o have_v retract_v it_o maintain_v it_o anew_o and_o elipandus_n franckfort_n council_n of_o franckfort_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o vindicate_v it_o this_o letter_n be_v confute_v and_o condemn_v first_o by_o pope_n adrian_n second_o by_o a_o italian_a council_n and_o last_o by_o the_o council_n of_o franckfâ—rt_n who_o write_v to_o elipandus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o spain_n letter_n in_o which_o they_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v call_v a_o adoptive_a son_n there_o be_v no_o division_n nor_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n charles_n the_o great_a write_v also_o to_o those_o bishop_n a_o letter_n on_o purpose_n wherein_o he_o press_v they_o earnest_o to_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o bishop_n these_o four_o letter_n be_v extant_a this_o council_n of_o franckfort_n
death_n of_o stephen_n k_o of_o england_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o xii_o gauterius_n of_o mauritania_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o gauterius_n the_o successor_n of_o bartholomew_n of_o foigny_n pope_n anastasius_n confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n john_n at_o lateran_n take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ratify_v their_o privilege_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pâ—…_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 1155_o i._n arnold_n of_o brescia_n excite_v commotion_n in_o rome_n against_o pope_n adrian_n who_o suspend_v the_o city_n from_o divine_a service_n till_o the_o roman_n shall_v expel_v that_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n these_o last_o be_v force_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n to_o otricoli_n in_o tosâ—any_n where_o they_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n but_o some_o time_n after_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o his_o ash_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v show_v any_o honour_n to_o his_o relic_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o letter_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o some_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iv_o frederick_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n xiii_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v an._n 1132._o between_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o tithe_n be_v at_o last_o terminate_v by_o a_o accommodation_n  _fw-fr basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n 1156_o ii_o the_o pope_n conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n v._o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o he_o drive_v the_o two_o legate_n who_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o take_v any_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o set_v guard_n upon_o the_o frontier_n to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o enter_v fourteen_o a_o difference_n arise_v between_o adrian_n iu._n and_o frederick_n concern_v the_o term_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o import_v that_o adrian_n have_v confer_v upon_o that_o prince_n the_o notable_a favour_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v another_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o afford_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o complain_v that_o frederick_n have_v prefix_v his_o own_o name_n before_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o exact_v fealty_n and_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o legate_n and_o that_o he_o prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o morimond_n where_o he_o live_v a_o monk_n before_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n philip_n formerly_z bishop_n of_o taranto_n and_o afterward_o prior_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v constitute_v abot_n of_o aumône_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr hugh_n of_o poitiers_n a_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n begin_v to_o write_v his_o history_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n on_o christmass-day_n 1157_o iii_o vi_o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n 1158_o iu._n vii_o xvi_o thomas_n becket_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n ii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n by_o roger_n its_o first_o abbot_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1159_o five_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v alexander_n iii_o octavian_n be_v elect_v antipope_n by_o other_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o viii_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o siege_n of_o cremona_n the_o two_o competitor_n for_o the_o papal_a dignity_n present_v themselves_o before_o he_o to_o be_v support_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o come_v to_o pavia_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n xvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1160_o i._n alexander_n who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o what_o be_v there_o transact_v against_o he_o excommunate_v the_o empereror_n frederick_n ix_o xviii_o thirty_o person_n the_o follower_n of_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n call_v publican_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o pass_v into_o england_n to_o divulge_v their_o doctrine_n be_v there_o seize_v on_o public_o whip_v stigmatise_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o their_o forehead_n harrassed_a and_o at_o last_o starve_v to_o death_n with_o hunger_n and_o cold_a arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n a_o council_n at_o pavia_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n which_o declare_v the_o election_n of_o alexander_n to_o be_v void_a and_o excommucate_n he_o with_o his_o adherent_n but_o confirm_v that_o of_o victor_n a_o council_n at_o oxford_n in_o which_o the_o publican_n or_o vaudois_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n condemn_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n retract_v his_o error_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n philip_n bishop_n of_o taranto_n odo_n de_fw-fr devil_n gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n 1161_o ii_o x._o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n marry_v adella_n or_o alix_n daughter_n of_o theobald_n count_n of_o champagne_n who_o die_v in_o 1152._o xix_o alanus_n abdicate_v his_o bishopric_n at_o auxerre_n and_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n norway_n hungary_n and_o bohemia_n as_o also_o six_o archbishop_n twenty_o bishop_n and_o many_o abbot_n write_v as_o it_o be_v report_v letter_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n by_o which_o they_o own_o victor_n as_o lawful_a pope_n the_o death_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o archbishopric_n thomas_n becket_n chancellor_n of_o england_n who_o be_v consecrate_a on_o whit-sunday_n dr._n gilbert_n foliot_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n to_o that_o of_o london_n a_o assembly_n at_o newmarket_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o which_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n iii_o be_v declare_v legitimate_a and_o that_o of_o victor_n illegal_a a_o assembly_n at_o beauvais_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o pass_v alike_o judgement_n with_o that_o of_o newmarket_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n alexander_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o which_o both_o king_n assist_v where_o be_v present_v the_o legate_n of_o alexand_a victor_n and_o deputy_n from_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n alexander_n be_v there_o own_a as_o lawful_a pope_n and_o victor_n excommunicate_v with_o his_o adherent_n a_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n hold_v june_n 20._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n which_o confirm_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o that_o of_o pavia_n the_o precede_a year_n in_o favour_n of_o victor_n peter_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n enervinus_n provost_n of_o stemfeld_n ecbert_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n bonacursius_n ebrard_n de_fw-fr bethune_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n 1162_o iii_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o territory_n of_o william_n k._n of_o sioy_o wait_v for_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o pass_v into_o france_n arrive_v there_o at_o last_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n who_o go_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o river_n loire_n as_o far_o as_o torey_n land_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o conduct_v he_o on_o the_o road_n each_o hold_v one_o of_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o horse_n bridle_n xi_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o avignon_n where_o the_o antipope_n
the_o solicitation_n of_o those_o of_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o think_v the_o empire_n have_v be_v assure_v to_o he_o though_o some_o historian_n say_v that_o he_o refuse_v it_o rodolphus_n be_v crown_v the_o same_o year_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o the_o next_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o assembly_n at_o nuremberg_n by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n except_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v there_o rodolphus_n declare_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o require_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o austria_n and_o many_o other_o province_n which_o he_o pretend_v belong_v to_o the_o empire_n ottogar_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o rodolphus_n declare_v war_n against_o he_o and_z lays_z siege_n to_o vienna_n in_o 1276._o ottogar_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o its_o assistance_n and_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o that_o of_o rodolphus_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n interpose_v their_o authority_n to_o make_v up_o these_o difference_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o king_n ottogar_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n and_o shall_v restore_v austria_n stiria_n carinthia_n carniola_n and_o the_o other_o province_n to_o rodolphus_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o oath_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n those_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o hostage_n and_o treasure_n that_o he_o have_v of_o he_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n not_o care_v faithful_o to_o perform_v these_o article_n and_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o force_v to_o submit_v to_o rodolphus_n provide_v a_o new_a army_n and_o come_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o lose_v the_o battle_n and_o his_o own_o life_n rodolphus_n take_v moravia_n from_o wenceslaus_n the_o son_n of_o ottogar_n about_o eight_o year_n old_a leave_v he_o bohemia_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o uncle_n otho_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n he_o give_v austria_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n albert_n who_o posterity_n take_v the_o name_n of_o austria_n as_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o of_o haspurge_n the_o establishment_n of_o rodolphus_n lessen_v charles_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n authority_n in_o italy_n pope_n pope_n charles_n despoil_v of_o his_o authority_n by_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n iii_o take_v from_o he_o the_o vicariate_a of_o tuscany_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o recompense_n receive_v of_o rodolphus_n romagna_n and_o the_o lieutenancy_n of_o ravenna_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v leave_v all_o the_o other_o state_n of_o italy_n in_o a_o sort_n of_o liberty_n dependent_a upon_o the_o empire_n but_o it_o will_v not_o content_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v deprive_v charles_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o upper_a italy_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n from_o he_o too_o and_o about_o this_o deal_v with_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o suabia_n by_o his_o mother_n constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o manfred_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o death_n sicily_n rebel_v against_o charles_n the_o sicilian_a vesper_n charles_n his_o defeat_n and_o death_n john_n lord_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crocida_n who_o charles_n have_v robe_v of_o his_o possession_n against_o this_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o french_a that_o be_v in_o sicily_n which_o do_v not_o break_v out_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n when_o the_o sicilian_n massacre_v all_o the_o french_a in_o the_o kingdom_n on_o easter_n sunday_n 1282._o charles_n come_v to_o revenge_v this_o cruel_a action_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n enter_v into_o sicily_n with_o his_o army_n and_o amuse_n charles_n with_o a_o truce_n his_o admiral_n soria_n lay_v siege_n to_o naples_n in_o the_o year_n 1284_o and_o have_v defeat_v charles_n his_o troop_n take_v his_o son_n charles_n the_o lame_a prisoner_n and_o send_v he_o into_o arragon_n charles_n have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v apuleia_n and_o calabria_n and_o not_o be_v able_a long_o to_o survive_v his_o misfortune_n die_v at_o foggia_n in_o apuleia_n the_o seven_o of_o january_n 1285_o leave_v his_o son_n charles_n the_o lame_a his_o heir_n who_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o 1287_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o sicily_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v out_o but_o he_o make_v himself_o sicily_n the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n be_v crown_v at_o rome_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o apuleia_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o may_v 1289._o alphonsus_n die_v some_o time_n after_o charles_n make_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o dangianus_n his_o successor_n the_o latter_a renounce_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n on_o condition_n that_o charles_n of_o valois_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o to_o arragon_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o charles_n the_o lame_a can_v not_o enjoy_v sicily_n in_o peace_n for_o frederick_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o dangianus_n to_o who_o alphonsus_n by_o his_o will_n have_v leave_v this_o kingdom_n get_v himself_o crown_v king_n by_o the_o sicilian_n so_o that_o charles_n be_v never_o in_o possession_n of_o any_o but_o the_o continent_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v from_o that_o time_n divide_v into_o two_o one_o beyond_o the_o pharos_n of_o messina_n which_o be_v the_o island_n of_o sicily_n the_o other_o on_o this_o side_n of_o that_o tower_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n end_v his_o day_n at_o germesheim_n near_o spire_n the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n adolphus_n the_o reign_n of_o adolphus_n 1291_o have_v reign_v eighteen_o year_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prodigious_a greatness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o it_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o italy_n by_o neglect_v to_o go_v thither_o as_o well_o as_o by_o sell_v his_o power_n over_o many_o city_n of_o tuscany_n adolphus_n earl_n of_o nassaw_n be_v choose_v into_o his_o place_n the_o 6_o of_o january_n 1292_o and_o crown_v at_o francfort_n he_o peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n for_o some_o year_n but_o the_o german_a lord_n be_v discontent_v that_o he_o have_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o share_n in_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v give_v for_o help_v adolphus_n the_o depose_n of_o adolphus_n against_o france_n and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n nor_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o germany_n depose_v he_o in_o 1298_o and_o in_o his_o stead_n elect_v albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n adolphus_n defend_v his_o right_n but_o the_o fortune_n of_o war_n quick_o decide_v austria_n election_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n the_o case_n in_o favour_n of_o albert_n adolphus_n be_v defeat_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o first_o engagement_n near_o worm_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n after_o his_o death_n albert_n be_v elect_v anew_o and_o crown_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o remain_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n chap._n ii_o the_o life_n letter_n and_o other_o write_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o innocent_a the_o three_o before_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n go_v by_o the_o iii_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o name_n of_o lotharius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o anagni_n be_v the_o son_n of_o thrasimond_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o signi_fw-la and_o of_o claricia_n a_o roman_a lady_n he_o study_v at_o rome_n paris_n and_o bologn_n and_o be_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n by_o gregory_n the_o 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 29_o year_n old_a be_v make_v chief_a deacon_n by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sergius_n and_o s._n bacchius_fw-la by_o clement_n the_o 3d._n his_o learning_n and_o merit_n make_v he_o be_v unanimous_o choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o celestin_n the_o 3d_n death_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o january_n 1198_o although_o he_o be_v then_o but_o very_o young_a and_o no_o more_o than_o deacon_n he_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n the_o 21_o of_o february_n the_o same_o year_n and_o raise_v to_o the_o pontifical_a throne_n on_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o antioch_n after_o have_v satisfy_v the_o people_n by_o the_o ordinary_a largess_n and_o receive_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n from_o they_o he_o make_v a_o order_n forbid_v all_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v any_o fee_n or_o
at_o first_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v alarm_v at_o his_o come_v but_o that_o cardinal_n behave_v himself_o with_o 1237._o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1237._o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n he_o reconcile_v the_o lord_n refuse_v part_n of_o the_o present_n which_o they_o offer_v he_o and_o appoint_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o london_n for_o the_o reform_v the_o discipline_n the_o king_n of_o england_n show_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n which_o make_v the_o grandee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o murmur_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v more_o reserve_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o legate_n to_o enter_v his_o dominion_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o legate_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o there_o that_o they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o legate_n there_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o that_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o do_v well_o to_o expose_v his_o person_n by_o come_v thither_o because_o the_o people_n of_o his_o country_n be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a and_o may_v perhaps_o abuse_v he_o the_o council_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o london_n by_o the_o legate_n be_v hold_v there_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o legate_n appear_v there_o seat_v on_o a_o magnificent_a throne_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o his_o right-hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n on_o his_o left_a who_o both_o of_o they_o make_v protestation_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o privilege_n afterward_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiastic_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o king_n send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o council_n who_o shall_v warn_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v infringe_v the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o one_o of_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o council_n to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o the_o legate_n order_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o legation_n to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o three_o day_n they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v the_o decree_n which_o the_o legate_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o day_n they_o be_v thirty_o one_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n under_o the_o new_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o great_a dignity_n and_o care_n since_o than_o they_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o dead_a beast_n whereas_o now_o they_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o live_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v with_o reason_n order_v that_o so_o sublime_a a_o office_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o consecrate_a place_n at_o least_o when_o no_o necessity_n require_v its_o be_v do_v elsewhere_o have_v therefore_o see_v and_o understand_v that_o a_o great_a many_o despise_v or_o neglect_v this_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o great_a many_o church_n even_o cathedral_n which_o though_o ancient_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o holy_a oil_n to_o remedy_v this_o neglect_n they_o order_n that_o all_o cathedral_n conventual_a and_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v complete_o build_v shall_v be_v consecrate_a within_o two_o year_n by_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v prescribe_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v build_v hereafter_o and_o that_o this_o stature_n may_v be_v observe_v they_o prohibit_v the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o those_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v consecrate_a within_o two_o year_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v build_v they_o forbid_v the_o abbot_n and_o curate_n to_o pull_v down_o old_a consecrate_a church_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o fine_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o new_a one_o be_v finish_v forthwith_o as_o to_o chapel_n they_o order_v nothing_o in_o particular_a with_o respect_n to_o they_o the_o next_o canon_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o purity_n and_o graâ—…tously_o the_o three_o be_v upon_o baptism_n it_o be_v therein_o determine_v that_o the_o time_n of_o administer_a it_o solemn_o be_v holy_a saturday_n and_o the_o saturday_n in_o whitsun-week_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a on_o those_o day_n and_o it_o enjoin_v curate_n to_o teach_v their_o parishioner_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n that_o so_o they_o may_v administer_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o require_v money_n for_o giving_z absolution_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o five_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o nominate_v in_o each_o deanery_n prudent_a and_o wise_a confessor_n to_o confess_v the_o clerk_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o cathedral_n a_o general_n penitentiary_n the_o six_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o a_o register_n shall_v be_v keep_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v approve_v that_o so_o other_o may_v not_o mix_v themselves_o with_o they_o the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o farm_v out_o of_o benefice_n and_o especial_o dignity_n the_o eight_o import_v that_o if_o any_o church_n be_v lease_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o five_o year_n the_o nine_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o let_v out_o lease_n for_o ever_o the_o ten_o that_o the_o vicar_n shall_v be_v priest_n and_o oblige_v to_o personal_a residence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o eleven_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v away_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o absent_a upon_o the_o report_n of_o their_o be_v dead_a unless_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o divide_v of_o benefice_n the_o thirteen_o renew_v the_o decree_n concern_v residence_n and_o against_o those_o who_o have_v plurality_n the_o fourteen_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o give_v a_o example_n to_o other_o the_o fifteen_o to_o prevent_v the_o marriage_n which_o some_o clerk_n contract_v clandestine_o to_o save_v their_o benefice_n declare_v the_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o marriage_n uncapable_a of_o hold_v benefice_n the_o sixteenth_o renew_v the_o ecclesiastical_a statute_n against_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o clerk_n from_o possess_v the_o benefice_n of_o their_o father_n the_o eighteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o protect_v and_o give_v shelter_n to_o highwayman_n the_o nineteenth_o prohibit_n all_o the_o monk_n from_o eat_v flesh_n and_o order_n that_o their_o novice_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o year_n which_o be_v likewise_o extend_v to_o regular_a canon_n the_o twenty_o enjoin_v the_o arch-deacon_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o diligence_n and_o not_o to_o burden_v the_o church_n by_o excessive_a duty_n of_o procuration_n the_o twenty_o first_o forbid_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o hinder_v the_o party_n from_o agree_v the_o twenty_o second_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n there_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n on_o the_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n on_o the_o sunday_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n and_o to_o see_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v visited_n the_o twenty_o three_o import_v that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o place_v able_a judge_n especial_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o abbot_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n shall_v not_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n till_o after_o they_o have_v consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o eight_o other_o constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o various_a form_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o make_v these_o act_n authentic_a these_o decree_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n hearken_v to_o they_o very_o quiet_o there_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o remonstrate_v touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o have_v plurality_n that_o this_o law_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o enjoy_v several_a benefice_n who_o live_v honourable_o upon_o they_o and_o
1207._o wherein_n they_o debate_v on_o the_o method_n of_o convert_v the_o albigenses_n didacus_n bishop_n of_o osma_n declare_v that_o in_o order_n to_o succeed_v in_o this_o affair_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o fastus_fw-la the_o pomp_n and_o the_o magnificence_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o equipage_n that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o demonstrate_v their_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o their_o word_n but_o also_o by_o their_o action_n that_o so_o they_o may_v save_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o these_o heretic_n deceive_v by_o a_o false_a semblance_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n this_o advice_n seem_v to_o they_o very_o good_a all_o of_o they_o promise_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o put_v it_o into_o execution_n by_o dismiss_v all_o his_o equipage_n and_o retain_v only_o a_o few_o clerk_n among_o who_o be_v dominick_n afterward_o founder_n of_o the_o jacobine_n friar_n the_o rest_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o continue_v their_o preach_n the_o great_a adversary_n they_o have_v in_o those_o error_n be_v raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n they_o issue_v out_o against_o he_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o excite_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o province_n who_o oblige_v he_o in_o appearance_n to_o abandon_v the_o party_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o repentance_n be_v not_o sincere_a he_o change_v every_o moment_n and_o at_o last_o have_v have_v a_o conference_n at_o st._n giles_n in_o provence_n with_o the_o pope_n missionary_n he_o cause_v peter_n the_o chateauneuf_a to_o be_v assassinate_v in_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o soon_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o he_o issue_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o murderer_n and_o especial_o against_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o action_n and_o exhort_v philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o raise_v a_o crusade_n to_o fight_v the_o albigenses_n and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o demean_n of_o raymond_n that_o count_n to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o send_v to_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o they_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o new_a legate_n which_o he_o entreat_v he_o will_v send_v he_o because_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v too_o severe_a upon_o he_o the_o pope_n send_v one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n name_v milo_n and_o theodosius_n canon_n of_o genes_n with_o order_n however_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n these_o two_o legate_n have_v hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o montilly_n in_o provence_n agree_v upon_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o count_n raymond_n milo_n afterward_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o valenza_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o word_n seven_o town_n of_o provence_n or_o languedoc_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o consul_n of_o avignon_n nismes_n and_o saint_n george_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o legate_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v any_o long_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o to_o grant_v a_o county_n of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n constrain_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n grant_v those_o condition_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v whatever_o that_o legate_n will_v prescribe_v to_o he_o he_o begin_v by_o deliver_v up_o the_o seven_o town_n to_o theodosius_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o st._n giles_n where_n milo_n be_v to_o reconcile_v he_o he_o be_v bring_v naked_a in_o a_o sheet_n to_o the_o church-porch_n of_o st._n giles_n and_o swear_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o twenty_o bishop_n who_o be_v meet_v at_o that_o place_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v whatever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n will_v order_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o heretic_n and_o to_o expel_v they_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o it_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o oath_n afterward_o the_o legate_n put_v the_o steal_v on_o his_o neck_n strike_v he_o with_o the_o wand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o absolution_n he_o order_v he_o to_o re-establish_a the_o bishop_n of_o carpentra_n and_o vaison_n in_o all_o their_o estate_n and_o privilege_n to_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o territory_n the_o arragonois_n the_o routier_n the_o coteraux_n and_o the_o other_o heretic_n to_o exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o office_n to_o treat_v as_o heretic_n those_o who_o shall_v be_v delate_a to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o such_o and_o to_o sign_v the_o article_n of_o peace_n which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v up_o the_o count_n baron_n and_o consul_n of_o avignon_n and_o montpellier_n take_v likewise_o their_o oath_n and_o at_o last_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n make_v a_o declaration_n whereby_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o church_n the_o army_n of_o the_o crusade_n have_v no_o more_o contest_v with_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n turn_v its_o force_n against_o bezier_n where_o the_o albigenses_n be_v fortify_v the_o town_n be_v besiege_a take_v and_o burn_v and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n put_v to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o count_n of_o bezier_n who_o be_v a_o catholic_n make_v a_o manifesto_n against_o the_o cruelty_n offer_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o retire_v to_o carcassonne_n the_o army_n of_o the_o croisado_n besiege_a it_o the_o count_n hold_v it_o out_o a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v take_v the_o town_n be_v abandon_a and_o leave_v to_o the_o croisado-man_n who_o elect_v simon_n count_n of_o montfort_n for_o their_o general_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n and_o take_v a_o great_a many_o place_n and_o castle_n not_o only_o from_o the_o heretic_n but_o likewise_o from_o other_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n go_v himself_o to_o rome_n to_o pâ—efer_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v his_o agreement_n with_o he_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o on_o his_o part_n he_o engage_v himself_o to_o drive_v out_o the_o albigenses_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n when_o this_o count_n be_v upon_o his_o return_n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n set_v on_o foot_n between_o he_o and_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n they_o meet_v at_o narbonne_n with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n propose_v to_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n the_o extirpate_v of_o all_o the_o heretic_n who_o be_v in_o his_o territory_n promise_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o all_o his_o town_n and_o castle_n if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o proposal_n be_v likewise_o make_v of_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o count_n of_o foix_n and_o of_o restore_a to_o he_o all_o his_o castle_n except_o pamiez_n this_o peace_n be_v not_o conclude_v and_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n still_o persist_v to_o succour_v the_o albigenses_n and_o to_o make_v war_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o territory_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o cause_v war_n to_o be_v proclaim_v against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o count_n of_o foix_n by_o simon_n of_o montfort_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o pillage_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n the_o count_n of_o montfort_n immediate_o draw_v out_o the_o army_n of_o the_o croisado_n into_o the_o field_n take_v from_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o foix_n part_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o force_v they_o to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o town_n leave_v he_o master_n of_o the_o field_n hitherto_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v stand_v neuter_n but_o now_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o city_n he_o propose_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n of_o comminges_n of_o foix_n and_o of_o bern_n offer_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n to_o give_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o
not_o only_o exclude_v nogaret_n but_o also_o some_o other_o lord_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o the_o favour_n grant_v by_o his_o bull._n the_o general_a council_n be_v open_v at_o vienne_n in_o dauphiné_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1311._o king_n philip_n come_v thither_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o mid-lent_n with_o a_o great_a company_n boniface_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o vienne_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o session_n the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n be_v there_o bring_v into_o debate_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v the_o king_n but_o he_o have_v therein_o no_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o be_v voted_n that_o boniface_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v a_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o other_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o which_o have_v be_v swear_v by_o the_o witness_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o justification_n be_v allege_v by_o cardinal_n richard_n of_o sienne_n doctor_n at_o law_n by_o the_o cardinal_n john_n of_o namure_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o by_o cardinal_n gentil_n doctor_n and_o canonist_n there_o appear_v also_o two_o knight_n of_o catalonia_n who_o maintain_v that_o boniface_n be_v a_o good_a catholic_n by_o a_o challenge_n to_o the_o combat_n which_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o any_o body_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o content_v the_o king_n make_v a_o decree_n import_v that_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o successor_n shall_v never_o be_v disturb_v nor_o call_v to_o account_v for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o pope_n boniface_n thus_o end_v the_o contest_v which_o last_v for_o many_o year_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o holy_a see_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o pope_n boniface_n chap._n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n be_v not_o quite_o finish_v when_o philip_n the_o fair_a undertake_v another_o templar_n the_o settlement_n progress_n and_o declension_n of_o the_o order_n of_o templar_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o effect_v more_o successful_o and_o with_o great_a ease_n this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v whole_o to_o extirpate_v this_o order_n be_v establish_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o year_n 1118._o by_o hugo_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la jeoffry_n of_o st._n omer_n and_o seven_o other_o knight_n who_o make_v a_o vow_n between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n regular_a they_o be_v appoint_v to_o guard_n the_o road_n and_o to_o defend_v pilgrim_n that_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n baldwin_n ii_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v they_o for_o some_o time_n only_o a_o house_n near_o the_o temple_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o templar_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1118._o approve_v of_o their_o institution_n give_v they_o a_o rule_n and_o order_v their_o habit_n they_o be_v to_o wear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v white_a eugenius_n iii_o add_v hereto_o a_o red_a cross_n and_o order_v that_o the_o knight_n and_o the_o friar_n shall_v wear_v it_o on_o their_o cloak_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v poor_a and_o few_o in_o number_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o multiply_v grow_v very_o rich_a and_o spread_v over_o all_o christendom_n where_o they_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o house_n and_o vast_a riches_n their_o wealth_n make_v they_o proud_a and_o insolent_a they_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o from_o pay_v of_o tithe_n and_o their_o power_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o do_v several_a unjust_a erterprise_n and_o render_v they_o formidable_a to_o prince_n and_o king_n while_o they_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o employ_v their_o strength_n against_o the_o infidel_n this_o city_n be_v take_v by_o saladin_n in_o the_o year_n 1187._o they_o retreat_v to_o st._n john_n of_o acre_n and_o after_o that_o to_o a_o castle_n near_o caesarea_n from_o thence_o they_o continue_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o infidel_n but_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o slay_v at_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n of_o acre_n or_o acon_n in_o the_o year_n 1191._o there_o remain_v of_o they_o but_o ten_o who_o withdraw_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n from_o whence_o they_o make_v inroad_n upon_o the_o saracen_n they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o island_n of_o tortosa_n from_o whence_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n expel_v they_o they_o equip_v a_o fleet_n in_o sicily_n with_o which_o they_o overrun_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o greece_n which_o they_o plunder_v and_o ransack_v invade_v thrace_n take_v thessalonica_n lay_v waste_v the_o hellespont_n and_o peleponnesus_n take_v athens_n where_o they_o slay_v robert_n de_fw-fr brenne_fw-fr who_o command_v there_o insomuch_o that_o abuse_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n they_o turn_v those_o arm_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v employ_v only_o against_o the_o infidel_n they_o no_o long_o make_v war_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o devotion_n as_o do_v their_o predecessor_n but_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o engage_v the_o saracen_n to_o make_v incursion_n upon_o the_o christian_n to_o make_v themselves_o necessary_a and_o to_o draw_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o christian_a prince_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v any_o other_o but_o themselves_o shall_v engage_v in_o this_o war._n they_o have_v no_o soon_o forsake_v their_o duty_n but_o they_o fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o outrages_a which_o licence_n and_o impunity_n templar_n the_o informer_n against_o the_o templar_n increase_v and_o push_v on_o to_o a_o strange_a excess_n they_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n conceal_v but_o be_v at_o last_o discover_v by_o two_o knight_n condemn_v for_o their_o crime_n the_o one_o the_o prior_n of_o montfaulcon_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tholouse_n a_o apostate_n condemn_v by_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n brother_n to_o squinus_n of_o foriano_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o his_o crime_n the_o other_o name_v noffo-dei_a a_o florentine_a condemn_v to_o rigorous_a punishment_n by_o the_o provost_n of_o paris_n these_o two_o criminal_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o rescue_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o misery_n wherein_o they_o be_v or_o else_o to_o involve_v their_o whole_a order_n in_o the_o same_o infamy_n to_o discover_v the_o hide_a disorder_n of_o their_o brethren_n king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o hate_v the_o templar_n and_o seek_v occasion_n to_o do_v they_o a_o displeasure_n order_v that_o these_o two_o informer_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o their_o deposition_n take_v they_o declare_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o crime_n so_o heinous_a that_o the_o king_n hardly_o believe_v they_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n search_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o regard_n this_o affair_n concern_v a_o order_n spread_v through_o all_o christendom_n he_o discourse_v of_o it_o with_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o when_o he_o assist_v at_o his_o coronation_n and_o also_o have_v it_o speak_v of_o to_o he_o at_o poitiers_n by_o his_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o believe_v the_o crime_n charge_v on_o they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o very_o incredible_a and_o appear_v impossible_a the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o many_o templar_n of_o divers_a country_n who_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o justify_v their_o order_n beseech_v he_o to_o inform_v himself_o of_o these_o accusation_n submit_v to_o the_o most_o severe_a punishment_n if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o what_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o king_n understand_v it_o by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 23d_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1306._o in_o which_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o in_o a_o few_o day_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o poitiers_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o make_v inquisition_n concern_v this_o order_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o transmit_v to_o he_o the_o information_n he_o have_v already_o take_v nevertheless_o the_o king_n fear_v lest_o this_o business_n be_v discover_v may_v cause_v disturbance_n in_o seize_v the_o templar_n arrest_v and_o their_o estate_n seize_v the_o kingdom_n the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v so_o very_o powerful_a in_o france_n send_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o command_n to_o arrest_v all_o the_o templar_n on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v keep_v the_o more_o secret_a they_o have_v order_n not_o to_o open_v
his_o mention_v the_o destruction_n of_o ninive_n make_v some_o think_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sardanapalus_n under_o jeash_n and_o jehu_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o prophet_n josephus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jotham_n and_o that_o he_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o ninive_n which_o happen_v many_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n st._n jerome_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o israelite_n other_o say_v under_o hezâ—kiah_n and_o some_o under_o manasses_n the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o shalmanezer_n before_o sennacherib_n expedition_n against_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o better_a information_n either_o of_o the_o country_n or_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n or_o jehoiachim_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o false_a epiphanius_n make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o zedekiah_n and_o jeremiah_n other_o say_v he_o live_v in_o josiah_n time_n st._n jerome_n in_o daniel_n confound_v he_o with_o that_o habakkuk_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o that_o prophet_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o manasses_n who_o iniquity_n he_o seem_v to_o describe_v in_o his_o first_o chapt._n vers._n 13_o and_o 14._o and_o before_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o chaldean_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o foretell_v in_o the_o first_o chapt._n vers._n the_o 6_o as_o well_o as_o their_o destruction_n chapt._n the_o second_o vers._n the_o 3d._n the_o time_n wherein_o zephaniah_n prophesy_v be_v exact_o mark_v out_o to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o zephaniah_n the_o son_n of_o cushi_n the_o son_n of_o gedaliah_n the_o son_n of_o amariah_n the_o son_n of_o hizkiah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n we_o do_v know_v from_o what_o country_n he_o come_v st._n cyril_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o noble_a extraction_n because_o he_o mention_n his_o ancestor_n haggai_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a prophet_n prophesy_v not_o till_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o haggai_n prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n tt_z the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o the_o six_o month._n zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n grandson_n of_o iddo_n vu_o write_v his_o prophecy_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o darius_n two_o month_n after_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o zechariah_n of_o who_o isaiah_n speak_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n xx_o and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n joash_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron_n 24._o 20._o malachi_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n yy_a prophesy_v since_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n after_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o two_o former_a exhort_v the_o people_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o purity_n which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v already_o rebuilt_a beside_o this_o the_o disorder_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o which_o nehemiah_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o both_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n malachi_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o succeed_v he_o till_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o conclude_v his_o prophecy_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n all_o which_o clear_o and_o express_o set_v before_o we_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n christ._n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o sensible_a difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o the_o history_n sufficient_o show_v zz_n we_o do_v know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a and_o latin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o abridgement_n or_o epitome_n of_o jason_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o cyrene_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n which_o begin_v chap._n 2._o vers._n 23._o it_o be_v precede_v by_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v egypt_n add_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o abridgement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n these_o two_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n from_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n surnamed_n maccabeus_n because_o he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o banner_n the_o first_o hebrew_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la aaa_o which_o be_v join_v together_o make_v that_o word_n these_o two_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n to_o that_o of_o demetrius_n soter_n which_o comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o they_o conclude_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n note_n a_o there_o be_v no_o paradox_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v compose_v by_o moses_n i_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o this_o paradox_n be_v start_v by_o rabbi_n aben_n ezra_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v these_o objection_n which_o have_v occasion_v some_o person_n to_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o he_o express_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hearty_o persuade_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n for_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n behold_v what_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n he_o not_o only_o make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o moses_n but_o he_o muster_v up_o the_o most_o terrible_a objection_n he_o can_v raise_v for_o this_o purpose_n you_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o if_o you_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o twelve_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v behold_v his_o iron_n bed_n word_n which_o allude_v to_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v principal_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o rabbi_n that_o hobbs_n pererius_n and_o spinosa_n establish_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o public_o maintain_v that_o the_o pantateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n to_o these_o author_n we_o may_v add_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o name_v he_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o volume_n though_o i_o take_v occasion_n then_o to_o confute_v his_o reason_n but_o since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o monsieur_n labbe_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o resent_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n if_o i_o attack_v he_o by_o name_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o his_o hypothesis_n about_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a as_o spinosa_n mounseur_fw-fr simon_n lay_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n p._n 3._o of_o leer_n
himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o disciple_n say_v he_o who_o jesus_n love_v and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o st._n matthew_n relate_v his_o own_o conversion_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o some_o faith_n that_o st._n luke_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o disciple_n who_o our_o saviour_n meet_v go_v towards_o emmaus_n the_o praise_n which_o moses_n give_v himself_o be_v not_o excessive_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o his_o own_o book_n he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o signal_n favour_n which_o god_n have_v conâ—eâ—â—ed_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o conceal_v none_o of_o his_o own_o miscarriage_n josephus_n and_o caesar_n often_o commend_v themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n three_o objection_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o author_n have_v this_o remarkable_a parenthesis_n and_o the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a say_v they_o that_o this_o be_v write_v when_o the_o canaanite_n be_v no_o long_o in_o palestine_n otherwise_o this_o advertisement_n have_v be_v impertinent_a now_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o chase_v out_o of_o that_o land_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o moses_n death_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n answer_n since_o these_o word_n cananaeus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o terrâ—_n illâ—_n bear_v this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v insert_v after_o moses_n time_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o explication_n which_o at_o first_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o illustrate_v the_o text_n afterward_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n but_o one_o may_v likewise_o say_v that_o these_o word_n cananaeus_fw-la auteâ—_n erat_fw-la in_o terrâ—_n do_v signify_v olim_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la but_o jam_fw-la tum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la i._n e._n that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o abraham_n through_o the_o land_n of_o sichem_n observe_v that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v natural_a and_o no_o way_n force_v four_o objection_n in_o genesis_n ch_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o the_o mountain_n moria_n be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v provide_v appâ—llavitque_fw-la abraham_n nomen_fw-la loci_fw-la illius_fw-la dominus_fw-la videt_fw-la now_o say_v they_o it_o have_v not_o this_o name_n till_o after_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o make_v a_o temple_n there_o answer_n but_o how_o do_v they_o know_v this_o for_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a express_o attest_v in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n and_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o this_o mountain_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v because_o of_o abraham_n answer_n to_o his_o son_n my_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v five_o objection_n in_o deuteronomy_n ch_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 10_o and_o 11._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ogâ—_n king_n of_o basan_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v remain_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o giant_n behold_v his_o bedstead_n be_v a_o bedstead_n of_o iron_n be_v it_o not_o in_o rabbath_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n nine_o cubit_n be_v the_o length_n thereof_o and_o four_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n of_o it_o they_o say_v these_o word_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o author_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v of_o a_o late_a stand_n than_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n why_o shall_v moses_n speak_v of_o this_o bed_n to_o prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o giant_n since_o all_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v behold_v it_o themselves_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o king_n second_o why_o be_v not_o this_o bed_n any_o long_o in_o the_o land_n of_o basan_n but_o in_o rabâ—ath_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n in_o short_a say_v they_o this_o bed_n be_v not_o discover_v till_o the_o time_n of_o david_n who_o subdue_v the_o ammonite_n and_o take_v râ—bbath_n as_o we_o find_v it_o relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n ch_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 30._o answer_n suppose_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o as_o for_o what_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o og_n bed_n it_o be_v add_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o why_o may_v not_o moses_n give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o bed_n to_o prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o giant_n even_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o israelite_n since_o perhaps_o he_o be_v writing_n this_o relation_n some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o king_n be_v â—â—ain_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n have_v see_v the_o bed_n but_o admit_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o moses_n may_v very_o well_o make_v use_n of_o this_o proof_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n credible_a to_o posterity_n thus_o the_o historian_n of_o our_o time_n when_o they_o occasional_o discourse_v of_o any_o extraordinary_a thing_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o frequent_o say_v we_o have_v such_o and_o such_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o monster_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o what_o follow_v that_o this_o iron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o land_n of_o basan_n and_o not_o in_o rabbath_n this_o be_v all_o take_v upon_o supposition_n for_o whymight_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d possess_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n six_o objection_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n say_v they_o give_v such_o name_n to_o several_a city_n and_o country_n as_o they_o have_v not_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n in_o genesis_n ch_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n pursue_v the_o king_n who_o have_v carry_v way_n his_o nephew_n lot_n as_o far_o as_o dan._n now_o the_o name_n of_o dan_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o country_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o when_o six_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n take_v the_o city_n of_o laish_n and_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o their_o tribe_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n ch_z 18._o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n which_o be_v not_o so_o call_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n from_o hebron_n the_o son_n of_o calâ—â—_n to_o who_o joshuah_n give_v it_o former_o it_o be_v call_v kirjah-arba_n as_o we_o be_v particular_o inform_v in_o joshuah_n ch_n 14._o v._n 15._o in_o deuteronomy_n ch_n 3._o v._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jair_a the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n take_v all_o the_o country_n of_o argob_n unto_o the_o coast_n of_o geshuri_n and_o maachathi_o and_o call_v they_o after_o his_o own_o name_n bushan-havoth-jair_a unto_o this_o day_n answer_n we_o may_v general_o answer_v these_o objection_n thus_o by_o say_v that_o these_o name_n be_v change_v after_o moses_n time_n to_o render_v the_o history_n more_o intelligible_a to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o those_o city_n and_o country_n that_o moses_n use_v will_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a but_o the_o first_o difficulty_n may_v be_v clear_v otherwise_o by_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o dan_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o river_n jordan_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o have_v its_o original_a from_o two_o spring_n jor_a and_o dan._n so_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v another_o city_n of_o that_o name_n call_v dan_n or_o danna_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o joshuah_n verse_n the_o 49th_o which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o country_n of_o sodom_n to_o the_o second_o instance_n we_o may_v return_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n that_o hebron_n give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o city_n of_o kirjath-arba_n but_o only_o that_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n be_v former_o call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v of_o a_o ancient_a name_n which_o it_o have_v heretofore_o the_o last_o difficulty_n be_v not_o considerable_a it_o be_v only_o in_o these_o word_n usque_fw-la in_o praesentem_fw-la diem_fw-la now_o moses_n may_v use_v this_o expression_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o country_n more_o clear_o or_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v add_v after_o he_o seven_o objection_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n speak_v of_o thing_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 16._o verse_n 35._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n until_o
therefore_o they_o have_v be_v always_o much_o esteem_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n joannes_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v insert_v they_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v by_o justinian_n himself_o in_o his_o six_o novel_a they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n approve_v in_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n after_o the_o five_o general_n council_n cite_v in_o the_o seven_o oecumenial_n council_n and_o allow_v by_o st._n joannes_n damascenus_n and_o photius_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o first_o who_o be_v no_o great_a critic_n attribute_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o quick-sighted_a in_o these_o matter_n doubt_v whether_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o however_o they_o have_v not_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o reception_n among_o the_o latin_n cardinal_n humbert_n have_v reject_v they_o and_o gelasius_n have_v place_v they_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o because_o he_o find_v among_o they_o some_o canon_n that_o authorize_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_a concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n hinchmar_n favourable_o explain_v gelasius_n notion_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o insert_v they_o among_o those_o book_n that_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o full_a of_o error_n but_o only_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o with_o respect_n to_o which_o this_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la have_v translate_v the_o first_o 50_o and_o have_v prefix_v they_o to_o his_o collection_n take_v notice_n however_o that_o some_o person_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o martinus_n braccarensis_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n but_o isidore_n have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o afford_v they_o a_o place_n in_o he_o and_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v be_v always_o account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o france_n they_o be_v general_o well_o receive_v there_o and_o be_v first_o urge_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o praetextatus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n chilperic_n wherein_o their_o authority_n be_v allow_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 19_o where_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o appendix_n add_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n which_o contain_v certain_a canon_n as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n quasi_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la and_o cite_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 25_o apostolical_a but_o according_a to_o a_o different_a version_n from_o that_o of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la last_o hinchmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n compile_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n separately_z from_o the_o other_o and_z as_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n he_o be_v altogether_o of_o our_o opinion_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 24_o canon_n the_o canon_n say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v apostolical_a collect_v by_o some_o christian_n be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o free_o assemble_v together_o nor_o hold_v council_n they_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v allow_v but_o they_o likewise_o establish_v other_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o the_o canon_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o supposititious_a but_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o false_a title_n happen_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v a_o impostor_n that_o endeavour_v every_o where_o to_o pass_v for_o clement_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o impute_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n and_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a divers_a ordinance_n that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a consonant_n to_o the_o apostolical_a one_o such_o be_v those_o concern_v church_n build_v in_o the_o form_n of_o temple_n catechuman_n energuman_n fast_n liturgy_n unction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n and_o deaconess_n virginâ—_n confessor_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o oil_n and_o water_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o tyth_n festival_n day_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o mention_v a_o great_a number_n of_o absurdity_n and_o mistake_v of_o time_n together_o with_o some_o error_n that_o be_v contain_v 〈◊〉_d arianism_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a number_n of_o absurdity_n and_o mistake_n of_o time_n together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d erâ—â—â—_n that_o 〈◊〉_d contain_v therein_o as_o in_o book_n 1._o that_o the_o beard_n of_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v shave_v and_o not_o those_o of_o men._n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 1._o that_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v 50_o year_n old_a in_o chap._n 57_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n john_n shall_v be_v read_v which_o be_v not_o write_v until_o the_o 97th_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o chap._n 1â—_n the_o author_n assert_n that_o the_o bishop_n preside_v over_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 2._o that_o three_o marriage_n be_v a_o intemperance_n and_o the_o four_o a_o manifest_a debauchery_n in_o book_n 6._o chap._n 6._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o error_n spring_v up_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v introduce_v as_o present_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o book_n 8._o chap._n 4._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n stephen_n one_o of_o the_o say_v seven_o deacon_n die_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 32._o female_a slave_n be_v permit_v to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deflower_v by_o their_o master_n moreover_o this_o author_n be_v accuse_v of_o arianism_n which_o evident_o demonstrate_v beyond_o contradiction_n that_o these_o constitution_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o st._n clement_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o discourse_v concern_v the_o work_n oâ—_n this_o father_n where_o we_o shall_v likewise_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v forge_v i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o concern_v the_o nine_o canone_o that_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o antioch_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v fictitious_a neither_o be_v they_o at_o present_a maintain_v by_o any_o council_n any_o neither_o be_v they_o maintain_v at_o present_a by_o any_o this_o synod_n be_v unknown_a to_o st._n luke_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cite_v by_o innocent_a i._n ep._n 18._o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n since_o he_o only_o mention_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v antiochenam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la meruit_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la celeberrimum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la conventum_fw-la the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o deserve_o have_v the_o most_o famous_a convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v there_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi near_o that_o city_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o pope_n speak_v concern_v the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n make_v mention_v of_o these_o canon_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v galilean_n a_o name_n that_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o they_o until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v live_v anagogical_o a_o harsh_a and_o insignificant_a term._n in_o the_o 9th_o canon_n the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v belluine_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v image_n in_o the_o church_n a_o practice_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
other_o city_n of_o the_o world_n when_o afterward_o the_o barbarian_n begin_v to_o invade_v italy_n they_o send_v thither_o general_n of_o army_n to_o defend_v it_o as_o be_v a_o country_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n have_v conquer_a it_o make_v it_o tributary_n and_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o power_n as_o absolute_a as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a governor_n his_o successor_n athalaric_n and_o theodat_n maintain_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o until_o they_o be_v chase_v thence_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n by_o belisarius_n the_o roman_a captain_n who_o take_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o force_n a_o little_a time_n after_o count_n narsete_v deliver_v all_o italy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o barbarian_n and_o reduce_v it_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o which_o it_o have_v belong_v his_o successor_n name_v longinus_n find_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o govern_v all_o italy_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o petty_a principality_n appoint_a duke_n or_o governor_n over_o the_o principal_a city_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o take_v the_o title_n of_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n and_o all_o this_o while_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o emperor_n send_v exarch_n into_o italy_n who_o common_o reside_v at_o ravenna_n and_o govern_v all_o italy_n but_o this_o exarchate_n be_v diminish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o last_o be_v whole_o destroy_v when_o the_o lombard_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o italy_n until_o this_o time_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o italy_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n furnish_v we_o with_o many_o instance_n which_o prove_v this_o clear_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n order_v to_o be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o leontius_n governor_n of_o that_o city_n as_o st._n athanasius_n testify_v the_o schism_n of_o damasus_n and_o ursicinus_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n that_o then_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o emperor_n compose_v the_o difference_n that_o arise_v between_o those_o two_o competitor_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o address_v to_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o that_o ursicinus_n may_v be_v force_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o observation_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o schism_n of_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n which_o be_v also_o cure_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o by_o king_n theodorick_n when_o he_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o king_n exercise_v his_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o bishop_n with_o so_o much_o haughtiness_n that_o he_o appoint_v a_o visitor_n to_o this_o church_n and_o send_v poor_a pope_n john_n be_v very_o sick_a to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o obtain_v a_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o arian_n which_o john_n not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v theodorick_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v at_o ravenna_n where_o he_o die_v theodatus_fw-la scent_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o rome_n pope_n agapetus_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o when_o he_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n he_o use_v the_o pope_n no_o less_o rough_o than_o theodorick_n have_v do_v for_o he_o exact_v of_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o confirm_v their_o ordination_n and_o cause_v the_o pope_n silverus_n and_o vigilius_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o make_v they_o approve_v the_o restauration_n of_o anthimus_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o that_o city_n martin_n the_o first_o be_v also_o banish_v to_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n by_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n according_a to_o the_o order_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o young_a banish_v also_o pope_n sergius_n in_o short_a the_o emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n will_v have_v put_v to_o death_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o but_o the_o italian_n grow_v weary_a of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n who_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n begin_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o duke_n for_o sovereign_n the_o pope_n nevertheless_o oppose_v they_o in_o it_o and_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o allegiance_n acknowledge_v as_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n that_o the_o republic_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o lombard_n afterward_o invade_v italy_n and_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o succour_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o be_v entangle_v by_o other_o war_n the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o and_o zachary_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o charles_n martel_n governor_n of_o the_o french_a this_o prince_n by_o menace_n obtain_v of_o lâ—itprand_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o his_o successor_n rachiseus_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v twice_o restore_v to_o the_o exarch_n depend_v upon_o the_o greek_a emperor_n but_o at_o last_o astolphus_n the_o brother_n of_o rachiseus_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o oblige_v eutychius_n the_o last_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n to_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n stephen_n the_o second_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o astolphus_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a republic_n but_o this_o king_n break_v his_o word_n come_v four_o month_n after_o with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o take_v and_o sack_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o extremity_n stephen_n write_v present_o to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n for_o succour_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o king_n pepin_n who_o come_v to_o besiege_v pavia_n force_a king_n astolphus_n to_o sue_v for_o peace_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n which_o she_o have_v possess_v in_o italy_n but_o also_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a duchy_n this_o peace_n be_v quick_o break_v by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o this_o lombard_n king_n who_o perceive_v that_o pepin_n be_v go_v out_o of_o italy_n go_v forthwith_o and_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n pepin_n present_o relieve_v it_o and_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o yet_o astolphus_n find_v himself_o in_o too_o good_a a_o condition_n to_o perform_v the_o article_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o pepin_n force_v he_o to_o give_v hostage_n and_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o fulradus_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n receive_v in_o his_o name_n and_o present_o restore_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o expedition_n of_o pepin_n a_o ambassador_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o demand_v back_o again_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n as_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o his_o master_n but_o pepin_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o dispossess_v think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v still_o master_n of_o sicily_n apulia_n calabria_n and_o all_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v a_o governor_n call_v george_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n who_o combine_v with_o desiderius_n the_o successor_n of_o astolphus_n to_o invade_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n paul_n the_o first_o know_v of_o this_o league_n and_o see_v himself_o attack_v by_o this_o lombard_n write_v present_o to_o pepin_n his_o protector_n desiderius_n fear_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n push_v the_o matter_n no_o further_o at_o this_o time_n and_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o but_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pepin_n pope_n adrian_n implore_v the_o aid_n of_o charlemaigne_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n defeat_v desiderius_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o pavia_n from_o thence_o charles_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o city_n which_o his_o father_n
pepin_n have_v give_v he_o and_o all_o the_o estate_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v possess_v in_o italy_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o benefit_n adrian_n as_o head_z of_o the_o roman_a republic_n grant_v he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o patricius_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o republic_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o people_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n himself_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o after_o this_o charles_n want_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o year_n 800_o be_v then_o proclaim_a emperor_n by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o consecrate_a and_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o charles_n have_v get_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n he_o regulate_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n he_o permit_v the_o lombard_n to_o live_v peaceable_o under_o his_o dominion_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o romania_n to_o the_o ancient_a exarchate_n and_o share_v italy_n with_o the_o greek_a emperor_n on_o condition_n that_o all_o which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n naples_n shall_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n and_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o greek_a emperor_n power_n from_o this_o time_n the_o successor_n of_o charles_n be_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o sovereign_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o city_n that_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o some_o other_o ludovicus_n pius_n the_o son_n of_o charlemaigne_n send_v bernard_n to_o rome_n to_o allay_v the_o dissension_n that_o be_v rise_v there_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o bernard_n lotharius_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n to_o punish_v some_o rebel_n and_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o magistrate_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v create_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o charles_n the_o bald_a part_v with_o this_o noble_a right_n and_o surrender_v up_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o sovereign_a power_n restore_v they_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o lay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o foundation_n of_o their_o sovereign_a dominion_n for_o although_o the_o sovereign_a power_n do_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n who_o create_v the_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v now_o grow_v rich_a and_o powerful_a use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v themselves_o sovereign_n and_o that_o the_o shadow_n of_o sovereignty_n shall_v only_o remain_v in_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o roman_n have_v two_o consul_n one_o praetor_n and_o one_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o they_o choose_v and_o oftentimes_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v impose_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o cruel_a war_n that_o happen_v between_o the_o pope_n the_o principal_a citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n but_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o better_a on_o it_o and_o remain_v sole_a master_n and_o sovereign_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o country_n about_o it_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o foundation_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o settlement_n of_o their_o empire_n be_v not_o owe_v to_o constantine_n but_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o edict_n of_o donation_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o constantine_n be_v whole_o supposititious_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o false_a monument_n and_o upon_o what_o motive_n he_o forge_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o hincmar_n since_o that_o bishop_n cite_v it_o in_o his_o third_z ep._n ch._n 13._o and_o isidore_n mercator_fw-la isidore_n mercator_fw-la have_v put_v it_o in_o his_o collection_n it_o be_v also_o allege_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o st._n anselm_n ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o gratian_n have_v insert_v it_o into_o their_o collection_n to_o conclude_v balsamon_n a_o greek_a author_n have_v relate_v a_o part_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o photius_n nomocanon_n baronius_n and_o those_o that_o blind_o follow_v his_o conjecture_n have_v suspect_v the_o greek_n of_o this_o forgery_n pretend_v that_o they_o forge_v this_o monument_n to_o establish_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v its_o grandeur_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o greek_n shall_v forge_v a_o act_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o pretend_a right_o over_o italy_n this_o edict_n be_v find_v cite_v by_o the_o latin_n 200_o year_n before_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o greek_n morinus_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o john_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 963_o but_o that_o can_v be_v since_o it_o be_v cite_v before_o that_o time_n by_o hincmar_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n frame_v this_o monument_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o french_a king_n that_o they_o may_v oppose_v it_o against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o demand_v back_o again_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o forgery_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v discover_v have_v much_o better_a reason_n to_o allege_v to_o the_o greek_n why_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o some_o have_v attribute_v this_o false_a monument_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o isidore_n a_o notorious_a forger_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o piece_n and_o this_o conjecture_n be_v more_o probable_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n about_o this_o matter_n than_o to_o build_v it_o upon_o conjecture_n that_o have_v so_o little_a solidity_n beside_o the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o this_o edict_n recite_v by_o balsamon_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v four_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o whole_a edict_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o latin_a edition_n of_o it_o do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v for_o isidore_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o justellus_n one_o bartholomew_n picernas_n boast_v that_o he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o it_o from_o a_o greek_a manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n which_o he_o print_v with_o a_o dedication_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o but_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o correct_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n a_o priest_n of_o deventer_n have_v also_o print_v this_o edition_n at_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o the_o difference_n of_o all_o these_o edition_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o father_n labbe_n first_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o greek_a be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a than_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_a however_o it_o be_v this_o monument_n have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o usefulness_n juvencus_n hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o poet_n among_o the_o christian_a writer_n here_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a one_o who_o flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n he_o be_v call_v c._n vectius_n aquilinus_n juvencus_n juvencus_n juvencus_n and_o be_v descend_v of_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o life_n he_o compose_v a_o poem_n about_o the_o year_n 329_o divide_v into_o four_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n without_o wander_v from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n st._n jerom_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o write_v some_o book_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n about_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o compose_v some_o hymn_n of_o which_o st._n jerom_n say_v not_o a_o word_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o one_o who_o have_v so_o fertile_a a_o vein_n in_o poetry_n as_o he_o have_v write_v several_a other_o book_n however_o that_o be_v we_o have_v now_o only_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o exordium_n of_o this_o poem_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o verse_n of_o those_o who_o have_v publish_v the_o action_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o they_o adorn_v
st._n amphilochius_n write_v by_o metaphrastes_n be_v also_o of_o no_o great_a authority_n wherefore_o one_o may_v say_v that_o except_v the_o fragment_n produce_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n by_o theodoret_n and_o facundus_n all_o the_o other_o discourse_v publish_v by_o father_n combefis_n under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n be_v either_o manifest_o supposititious_a or_o at_o least_o very_a doubtful_a but_o we_o must_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o letter_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n p._n 98._o it_o be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o province_n the_o bishop_n in_o who_o name_n st._n amphilochius_n write_v it_o declare_v that_o they_o wish_v st._n basil_n have_v be_v present_a at_o their_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o will_v send_v to_o they_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o add_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o though_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o this_o question_n be_v not_o then_o dispute_v afterward_o they_o explain_v themselves_o more_o clear_o upon_o this_o subject_a they_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v in_o god_n but_o one_o nature_n only_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n at_o last_o they_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sing_v the_o in_o doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o arian_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o letter_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o 403_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o amphilochius_n to_o send_v deputy_n into_o lycia_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n orthodox_n probably_n amphilochius_n do_v as_o st._n basil_n desire_v he_o in_o this_o letter_n and_o these_o deputy_n bring_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lycia_n to_o which_o st._n amphilochius_n answer_v by_o this_o maximus_n this_o maximus_n be_v a_o philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n who_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o force_v away_o from_o thence_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n maximus_n maximus_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n at_o milan_n this_o he_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o west_n after_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v he_o at_o first_o great_a praise_n but_o afterward_o he_o blacken_v his_o reputation_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n the_o western_a bishop_n protect_v he_o but_o those_o of_o the_o east_n declare_v his_o ordination_n null_n and_o make_v void_a all_o the_o ordination_n that_o he_o have_v make_v by_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n eusebius_n bear_v in_o sardinia_n be_v reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o verceilles_n pope_n liberius_n send_v he_o delegate_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o vincentius_n vercellensis_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n of_o capua_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o east_n and_o send_v away_o into_o scythopolis_n where_o he_o suffer_v very_o much_o from_o patrophilus_n the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v by_o st._n athanasius_n he_o be_v delegated_a by_o this_o council_n for_o restore_a peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v his_o design_n because_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n which_o be_v rash_o make_v by_o lucifer_n for_o this_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o have_v blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o lucifer_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o re-establish_a the_o faith_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 370._o st._n ambrose_n make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n be_v common_o give_v to_o he_o but_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n but_o that_o of_o confessor_n and_o st._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o prefer_v dionysius_n of_o milan_n before_o he_o because_o he_o die_v in_o banishment_n we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o send_v to_o his_o own_o church_n together_o with_o a_o protestation_n against_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o patrophilus_n there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o letter_n to_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o elvira_n write_v in_o 363_o and_o a_o little_a note_n that_o he_o write_v to_o constantius_n before_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n st._n jerom_n testify_v that_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o commentary_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n upon_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o his_o exile_n where_o he_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o publish_v it_o after_o his_o return_n meletius_n meletius_n be_v of_o melitine_n he_o be_v at_o first_o engage_v in_o the_o party_n of_o the_o acacian_o and_o sign_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n st._n jerom_n socrates_n sozomen_n meletius_n meletius_n and_o theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o sebastea_fw-la a_o city_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 360._o after_o that_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v socrates_n he_o be_v translate_v to_o beraea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v never_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o beraea_n and_o that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o sebastea_fw-la he_o retire_v to_o beraea_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v to_o antioch_n after_o eudoxus_n have_v quit_v that_o see_v to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o arian_n think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n propose_v he_o for_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n in_o 361_o and_o the_o orthodox_n know_v he_o better_a than_o the_o arian_n consent_v to_o his_o election_n some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n who_o be_v then_o at_o antioch_n desire_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o discourse_n in_o public_a to_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n for_o his_o work_n and_o order_v their_o exposition_n to_o be_v write_v down_o that_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o exact_a george_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n do_v first_o explain_v those_o word_n and_o diffuse_v all_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o error_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n do_v next_o give_v a_o explication_n which_o hold_v the_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o meletius_n propose_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o his_o archdeacon_n have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o make_v know_v his_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n the_o arian_n assemble_v immediate_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n a_o arian_n name_v euzoïus_n they_o cause_v meletius_n to_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n then_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o people_n separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a city_n but_o beside_o the_o catholic_n there_o be_v at_o antioch_n a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n who_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n continue_v without_o bishop_n these_o will_v not_o be_v reunite_v to_o meletius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n though_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o arian_n lucifer_n come_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n ordain_v paulinus_n for_o their_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v
weapon_n the_o other_o sensible_a arm_n one_o wage_n war_n against_o barbarian_n and_o the_o other_o against_o devil_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v the_o noble_a of_o the_o two_o wherefore_o the_o king_n receive_v the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n anoint_v the_o king_n but_o this_o king_n will_v go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n and_o extend_v his_o power_n too_o far_o and_o enter_v the_o temple_n by_o force_n to_o offer_v incense_n but_o what_o do_v the_o priest_n say_v to_o this_o sir_n you_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o offer_v incense_n behold_v this_o be_v a_o generous_a liberty_n here_o be_v a_o soul_n that_o can_v not_o flatter_v base_o you_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o i_o to_o do_v king_n uzziah_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o reproof_n but_o transport_v with_o pride_n he_o open_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o 〈◊〉_d incense_n the_o priest_n be_v despise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n be_v set_v at_o nought_o the_o priest_n be_v without_o power_n for_o the_o priest_n right_n be_v only_o to_o reprove_v free_o and_o to_o admonish_v judicious_o have_v then_o advise_v the_o king_n with_o that_o boldness_n which_o become_v he_o and_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o yield_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n prepare_v arm_n to_o assert_v his_o authority_n the_o priest_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v do_v what_o my_o duty_n command_v i_o to_o do_v i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o go_v further_o o_o lord_n descend_v the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v despise_v thy_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o justice_n be_v overthrow_v undertake_v for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n give_v of_o the_o high-priest_n constancy_n in_o the_o four_o homily_n in_o the_o five_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o meekness_n i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o highpriest_n now_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o lenity_n for_o we_o have_v need_v not_o of_o courage_n only_o but_o much_o more_o of_o meekness_n because_o sinner_n hate_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o avoid_v admonition_n and_o so_o must_v be_v draw_v and_o restrain_v with_o mildness_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o seraphim_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o celestial_a hymn_n holy_a holy_a holy_a he_o say_v that_o former_o that_o hymn_n be_v sing_v only_o in_o heaven_n but_o since_o the_o lord_n appear_v upon_o earth_n we_o be_v allow_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o divine_a consort_n wherefore_o say_v he_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n he_o do_v not_o utter_v that_o hymn_n but_o after_o he_o have_v name_v the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n and_o the_o congregation_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n this_o passage_n discover_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o homily_n shall_v be_v join_v the_o sermon_n upon_o isaiah_n ch_n 45._o v._n 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil._n there_o be_v no_o commentary_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o jeremiah_n luke_n jeremiah_n there_o be_v no_o commentary_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n '_o s_z upon_o jeremiah_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o some_o library_n that_o go_v under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n but_o it_o be_v so_o pitiful_a a_o business_n that_o it_o be_v not_o judge_v worth_a publish_n no_o more_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthâ—â—_n s._n mâ—â—k_n and_o s._n luke_n but_o only_o one_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o ch._n 10._o v._n 23._o of_o that_o prophet_n where_o he_o prove_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will._n to_o these_o homily_n upon_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v add_v two_o sermon_n of_o the_o obsoâ—â—â—â—_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o give_v reason_n why_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v obscure_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o have_v they_o speak_v plain_o they_o may_v have_v be_v ill_o use_v and_o perhaps_o kill_v by_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n of_o prophet_n kill_v by_o they_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v add_v that_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o understand_v they_o till_o they_o be_v to_o comprehend_v they_o in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o event_n have_v clear_v the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o veil_n which_o cover_v they_o be_v take_v off_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o obscâ—â—ty_n wherein_o they_o be_v wrap_v up_o have_v be_v dissipate_v at_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v the_o less_o clear_a because_o version_n common_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o obscure_a this_o father_n commentary_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o full_a and_o entire_a s._n matthew'_v whole_a gospel_n be_v expound_v in_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o homily_n they_o homily_n s._n matthew_n '_o be_v whole_a gospel_n be_v expound_v in_o 90_o homily_n in_o the_o translation_n there_o be_v 91_o but_o the_o 29_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o so_o the_o translation_n ought_v to_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n for_o though_o it_o distinguish_v 88_o homily_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o 87_o because_o the_o preface_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o of_o s._n john_n in_o eighty_o seven_o there_o be_v four_o and_o fifty_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n and_o thirty_o two_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n forty_o four_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n thirty_o upon_o the_o second_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n four_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n fifteen_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n twelve_o upon_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n eleven_o upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o five_o upon_o the_o second_o eighteen_o upon_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n ten_o upon_o the_o second_o six_o on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n three_o upon_o that_o to_o philemon_n and_o thirty_o four_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o last_o be_v collect_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o a_o priest_n call_v constantine_n who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n but_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o write_v they_o himself_o part_v of_o these_o homily_n be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o at_o constantinople_n constantinople_n constantinople_n part_v of_o these_o homily_n be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o at_o constantinople_n photius_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v which_o homily_n st._n chrysostom_n preach_v at_o antioch_n because_o they_o be_v more_o elaborate_a than_o those_o that_o be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n but_o though_o this_o general_a rule_n may_v serve_v to_o distinguish_v they_o yet_o some_o particular_n in_o the_o homily_n themselves_o be_v remarkable_a to_o determine_v where_o they_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o after_o photius_n for_o he_o speak_v positive_o in_o the_o 33d_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n which_o be_v the_o 28_o according_a to_o photius_n who_o reckon_v but_o 61_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n erasmus_n believe_v that_o the_o 54_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n be_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o sir_n henry_n savil_n seem_v to_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o without_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n and_o in_o several_a place_n he_o discover_v himself_o the_o style_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n show_v that_o they_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o george_n of_o alexandria_n and_o some_o other_o modern_a greek_n that_o confirm_v the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v know_v when_o he_o make_v the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n the_o seven_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n for_o he_o say_v there_o that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v boast_v of_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n take_v its_o beginning_n that_o town_n be_v again_o point_a at_o in_o the_o 68th_o homily_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o 67th_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o homily_n
understand_v as_o they_o imagine_v he_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a book_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o and_o he_o draw_v up_o in_o short_a very_o curious_a observation_n upon_o every_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o character_n of_o their_o author_n the_o second_o letter_n in_o number_n one_o hundred_o and_o four_o to_o desiderius_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n he_o sheweth_z how_o necessary_a and_o withal_o how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o undertake_v it_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o this_o be_v defective_a the_o hundred_o and_o five_o letter_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o hundred_o and_o six_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o king_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o they_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a catalogue_n the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o chronicle_n direct_v to_o chromatius_n the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o be_v another_o preface_n to_o the_o chronicle_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o tobit_n the_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o to_o judith_n the_o hundred_o and_o twelth_n to_o esther_n the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o to_o job_n the_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o be_v another_o preface_n to_o job_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o be_v a_o particular_a letter_n concern_v his_o translation_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o to_o isaiah_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o to_o jeremiah_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n to_o ezekiel_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o to_o daniel_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o first_o to_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o to_o joel_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o three_o be_v a_o preface_n direct_v by_o s._n jerom_n to_o damasus_n upon_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty-fourth_a be_v a_o letter_n from_o damasus_n to_o s._n jerom_n wherein_o he_o ask_v he_o five_o question_n about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n genesis_n chap._n 4._o whosoever_o slay_v cain_n vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o he_o sevenfold_a the_o second_o if_o all_o that_o god_n do_v be_v very_o good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n wherefore_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n the_o three_o why_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o four_o generation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o five_o generation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o four_o why_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o five_o why_o isaac_n bless_v that_o son_n who_o he_o design_v not_o to_o bless_v s._n jerom_n make_v no_o answer_n to_o damasus_n about_o the_o second_o and_o four_o question_n because_o they_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o tertullian_n novatian_n origen_n and_o didymus_n but_o he_o explain_v the_o rest_n he_o say_v to_o the_o first_o concern_v those_o word_n of_o genesis_n whosoever_o slay_v cain_n vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o he_o sevenfold_o that_o they_o signify_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v cain_n shall_v undergo_v the_o seven_o sort_n of_o revenge_n or_o punishment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v threaten_v he_o resolve_v the_o three_o by_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n at_o the_o five_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o but_o that_o they_o go_v out_o arm_v as_o it_o be_v in_o aquila_n translation_n last_o he_o answer_v the_o five_o say_v that_o isaac_n do_v that_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o family_n in_o blessing_n jacob_n by_o a_o particular_a effect_n of_o god_n providence_n without_o know_v it_o he_o cite_v afterward_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o hippolytus_n which_o give_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n to_o that_o action_n affirm_v that_o esau_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jacob_n that_o of_o the_o church_n he_o approve_v this_o exposition_n and_o so_o he_o easy_o answer_v damasus_n his_o question_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o letter_n to_o evagrius_n he_o examine_v who_o melchisedeck_v be_v he_o reject_v that_o man_n opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o also_o origen_n and_o didymus_n who_o say_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o angel_n he_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o hippolytus_n s._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o eustathius_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o canaanite_n king_n of_o a_o city_n call_v salem_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v sem_fw-mi noah_n son_n and_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o disapprove_v it_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o city_n of_o salem_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n as_o josephus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n believe_v but_o another_o city_n near_o scythopolis_n call_v as_o he_o say_v salem_n even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o fabiola_n be_v a_o moral_a explication_n of_o the_o forty_o encamp_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o look_v upon_o that_o journey_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o every_o decamp_a he_o apply_v a_o moral_a instruction_n the_o like_a reflection_n be_v make_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o letter_n upon_o the_o habit_n and_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a law_n he_o show_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o as_o he_o make_v use_v particular_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n so_o he_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v not_o own_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n yet_o the_o latin_n receive_v both_o because_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o to_o marcelia_n he_o tell_v she_o what_o the_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n be_v the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n contain_v a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v judge_v by_o solomon_n who_o be_v as_o he_o pretend_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o second_o he_o answer_v a_o historical_a difficulty_n about_o the_o year_n of_o solomon_n and_o ahaz_n it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v at_o twelve_o year_n that_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n and_o that_o his_o son_n roboam_n succeed_v he_o be_v forty_o one_o year_n old_a it_o seem_v by_o that_o that_o solomon_n have_v a_o son_n at_o eleven_o year_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o king_n ahaz_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n and_o that_o his_o son_n hezekiah_n succeed_v he_o at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o which_o also_o intimate_v that_o ahaz_n have_v he_o at_o eleven_o year_n of_o age._n this_o seem_v extraordinary_a and_o incredible_a s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v but_o that_o the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v salve_v thus_o that_o the_o reign_v both_o of_o solomon_n and_o of_o ahaz_n may_v have_v have_v a_o double_a beginning_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o their_o father_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v by_o themselves_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n begin_v to_o reign_v at_o twelve_o and_o ahaz_n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reign_n with_o their_o father_n whereas_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o die_v after_o have_v reign_v one_o forty_o and_o the_o other_o sixteen_o year_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v then_o be_v of_o age_n to_o have_v child_n he_o confess_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o there_o be_v several_a chronological_a difficulty_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n
s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d s_o peter_n in_o desert_n and_o say_v that_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o two_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o câ—…_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o their_o call_n travail_n and_o end_v make_v they_o eâ—…_n he_o conclude_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n do_v endeavour_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o move_v our_o lord_n to_o mercy_n there_o be_v heretofore_o another_o sermon_n upon_o this_o feast_n but_o f._n quesnel_n have_v reject_v it_o in_o his_o appendix_n because_o all_o of_o it_o except_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 3d._a sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n â—â—on_v the_o anniversary_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n the_o follow_a sermon_n be_v on_o the_o octavo_fw-la of_o the_o precede_a feast_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d it_o appear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o another_o subject_n and_o apparent_o at_o another_o time_n after_o that_o rome_n be_v free_v from_o the_o vandal_n s._n leo_n therein_o condemn_v the_o romaniâ—…_n superstition_n who_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v their_o jupiter_n their_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o neptune_n or_o as_o other_o of_o juno_n minerud_v &_o jupiter_n cirque-shews_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o state_n the_o eighty_o second_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o 7_o macchabee_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o â—east_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o some_o roman_a church_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o imitate_v these_o generous_a martyr_n in_o conquer_a the_o persecution_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o high_o praise_v the_o person_n that_o have_v build_v the_o church_n which_o be_v dedicate_v and_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o admonish_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o build_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n in_o themselves_o s._n leo_n make_v a_o observation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o panegyric_n of_o s._n laurence_n that_o the_o martyr_n be_v those_o who_o have_v most_o exact_o imitate_v the_o charity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o our_o lord_n in_o die_v for_o we_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o that_o the_o martyr_n show_v we_o by_o their_o death_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v torture_n that_o among_o all_o the_o martyr_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v more_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o show_v more_o constancy_n than_o s._n laurence_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o persecutor_n be_v animate_v by_o a_o double_a motive_n and_o put_v on_o by_o two_o different_a passion_n be_v covetous_a of_o money_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n his_o avarice_n put_v he_o upon_o seize_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o impiety_n upon_o destroy_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o can_v not_o make_v s._n laurence_n deliver_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v he_o renounce_v his_o religion_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o then_o the_o place_n where_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v our_o saint_n show_v he_o the_o flock_n of_o poor_a which_o be_v maintain_v and_o clothe_v out_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n the_o tyrant_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n be_v all_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o prepare_v the_o most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o mangle_v his_o body_n with_o many_o blow_v he_o broil_v his_o body_n upon_o a_o grid-iron_n but_o the_o more_o cruel_a his_o torture_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o martyr_n so_o that_o rome_n have_v be_v as_o famous_a for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n laurence_n as_o jerusalem_n for_o s._n stephen_n we_o hope_v add_v this_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v help_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o intercession_n the_o nine_o follow_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o summer_n ember-day_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o fast_v and_o show_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o require_v they_o always_o to_o join_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n together_o he_o recommend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o ninety_o three_o sermon_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n the_o ninety_o four_o contain_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o ninety_o fifth_z he_o explain_v the_o degree_n of_o blessedness_n set_v down_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o ninety_o six_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v new_o publish_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n it_o be_v s._n leo_n style_n f._n quesnel_n observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o prayer_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o roman_a pontifical_a which_o be_v s._n leo_n style_n in_o this_o number_n he_o put_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hence_o he_o add_v two_o of_o they_o the_o one_o for_o the_o mass_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n the_o other_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n with_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n these_o piece_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v s._n leo_n the_o appendix_n contain_v 3_o sermon_n false_o attribute_v to_o s._n leo_n and_o 2_o other_o make_v up_o of_o little_a piece_n take_v out_o of_o this_o father_n the_o one_a be_v upon_o s._n vincent_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o 3d._n upon_o the_o ascension_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o last_o be_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o other_o heretic_n we_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o short_a head_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n nor_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n work_v which_o father_n quesnel_n have_v put_v under_o s._n leo_n name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n because_o we_o will_v allow_v a_o chapter_n by_o itself_o for_o the_o examination_n whether_o they_o be_v s._n leo_n or_o not_o the_o style_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v polite_a and_o over-elegant_a his_o discourse_n be_v make_v up_o of_o period_n who_o part_n be_v well_o distinguish_v and_o measure_v he_o have_v a_o rhyme_v cadence_n of_o word_n which_o be_v very_o wonderful_a it_o be_v swell_v with_o noble_a epithet_n fit_a apposition_n suitable_a antithesis_n and_o admirable_a end_n of_o period_n this_o render_v it_o pleasant_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o set_v such_o a_o lustre_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v dazzle_v and_o ravish_v but_o this_o style_v not_o be_v natural_a be_v find_v sometime_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a and_o keep_v the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n in_o suspense_n the_o elegancy_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o discourse_n arise_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o range_a of_o the_o word_n which_o make_v a_o wonderful_a cadence_n if_o we_o will_v alter_v it_o and_o express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o other_o word_n we_o shall_v perceive_v no_o such_o beauty_n as_o we_o admire_v before_o nevertheless_o s._n leo_n sense_n be_v very_o good_a he_o be_v exact_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o discipline_n but_o he_o be_v not_o very_o full_a of_o moral_a point_n he_o treat_v of_o they_o very_o dry_o in_o a_o way_n that_o rather_o divert_v than_o affect_v he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n and_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n of_o advance_v and_o enlarge_n they_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a this_o design_n be_v very_o apparent_a in_o all_o his_o write_n but_o we_o must_v own_v that_o he_o use_v his_o power_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o meckness_n and_o moderation_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o due_o observe_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v command_v or_o allow_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n these_o be_v his_o principle_n he_o greaten_v his_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o never_o for_o destruction_n he_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o emperor_n and_o king_n he_o meddle_v not_o with_o civil_a affair_n last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v more_o grandeur_n and_o less_o pride_n than_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o more_o honour_v more_o considerable_a and_o respect_a than_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o carry_v himself_o with_o more_o humility_n wisdom_n sweetness_n and_o charity_n
not_o only_o very_o difficult_a to_o prove_v but_o which_o be_v even_o confute_v by_o the_o authentic_a example_n of_o antiquity_n avitus_n testify_v also_o his_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o letter_n to_o senarius_fw-la a_o minister_n of_o king_n theodoric_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o synod_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n to_o know_v the_o success_n of_o his_o embassy_n into_o the_o east_n and_o do_v wait_v for_o his_o answer_n about_o it_o he_o pray_v senarius_fw-la also_o to_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o affair_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o desire_v of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o know_v what_o news_n there_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o pope_n hormisdas_n be_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n father_n sirmondus_n have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n among_o avitus_n and_o subjoin_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hormisdas_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o greek_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o letter_n avitus_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o his_o write_n which_o he_o have_v find_v again_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o apollinaris_n the_o son_n of_o the_o famous_a sidonius_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o be_v write_v to_o king_n gondebaud_n about_o a_o slave_n who_o have_v detain_v a_o depositum_fw-la avitus_n have_v remove_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n to_o that_o of_o lion_n where_o process_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v against_o he_o this_o slave_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v this_o depositum_fw-la but_o he_o accuse_v avitus_n of_o bid_v he_o detain_v it_o avitus_n purge_v himself_o of_o this_o accusation_n with_o much_o modesty_n and_o submission_n testify_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v the_o small_a possession_n say_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o my_o church_n and_o even_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o our_o church_n be_v at_o your_o service_n it_o be_v you_o that_o have_v give_v or_o preserve_v they_o to_o we_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o letter_n to_o king_n clovis_n be_v very_o remarkable_a aritus_n congratulate_v this_o king_n upon_o his_o baptism_n and_o describe_v the_o pomp_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o this_o letter_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v on_o christmas_n night_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o forty_o letter_n he_o speak_v bold_o against_o a_o man_n who_o have_v deflower_v a_o maid_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o until_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v child_n for_o this_o threaten_a shall_v not_o any_o way_n hinder_v he_o in_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o a_o voluntary_a penance_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o not_o be_v suffer_v any_o long_a to_o live_v so_o licentious_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o avitus_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v to_o invite_v bishop_n to_o be_v present_a at_o some_o festival_n solemnity_n avitus_n have_v compose_v many_o homily_n whereof_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o collection_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o remain_v except_o one_o entire_a homily_n upon_o the_o rogation_n day_n in_o it_o he_o relate_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o institution_n of_o this_o solemnity_n the_o province_n of_o vienna_n be_v afflict_v by_o earthquake_n and_o continual_a tempest_n and_o the_o fire_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o great_a church_n on_o easter-eve_n st._n mamertus_n stop_v it_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o appoint_v these_o rogation-day_n for_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o prevent_v the_o like_a calamity_n for_o the_o future_a he_o choose_v for_o this_o solemnity_n three_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o ascension_n and_o make_v solemn_a procession_n on_o these_o day_n the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o gaul_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o use_v prayer_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n avitus_n reckon_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o this_o institution_n that_o then_o all_o the_o faithful_a join_v together_o to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o compose_v also_o other_o homily_n upon_o the_o rogation-day_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o now_o so_o much_o as_o any_o extract_n father_n sirmondus_n relate_v afterward_o the_o title_n of_o eight_o sermon_n of_o avitus_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o be_v take_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o bibliothick_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr thou_o where_o be_v also_o some_o fragment_n to_o be_v see_v he_o have_v also_o find_v in_o gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o agobardus_n some_o extract_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o avitus_n with_o king_n gondebaud_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v those_o which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n write_v by_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n the_o work_n from_o which_o these_o fragment_n be_v take_v be_v the_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o phantism_n two_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o three_o rogation-day_n one_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n one_o upon_o whitsunday_n one_o upon_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o creed_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o homily_n upon_o ionas_n another_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n one_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sermon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o a_o sermon_n upon_o king_n ezechias_n avitus_n compose_v also_o many_o piece_n in_o verse_n but_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o find_v they_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o apollinaris_n so_o that_o he_o can_v only_o publish_v the_o five_o poem_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n viz._n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o sentence_n which_o god_n pronounce_v against_o he_o upon_o the_o deluge_n and_o upon_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n to_o which_o he_o add_v afterward_o a_o poem_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n address_v to_o his_o sister_n there_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o bibliothick_n other_o poem_n upon_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o avitus_n and_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v he_o although_o gregory_n of_o touris_n and_o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n mention_v only_o six_o poem_n which_o we_o now_o have_v howsoever_o this_o be_v these_o work_n be_v neither_o beautiful_a nor_o useful_a the_o style_n of_o avitus_n be_v harsh_a obscure_a and_o intricate_a he_o have_v wit_n enough_o but_o little_a of_o greatness_n and_o elevation_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v moderate_o learned_a and_o never_o fail_v as_o to_o his_o integrity_n and_o good_a intention_n the_o poem_n of_o avitus_n have_v be_v already_o print_v by_o themselves_o at_o francfurt_n in_o 1507_o at_o collen_n and_o paris_n in_o 1508._o and_o 1509._o at_o lion_n in_o 1536._o and_o in_o the_o bibliothick_n of_o the_o father_n but_o father_n sirmondus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o publish_v his_o other_o work_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o cramoisy_n in_o 1643._o with_o note_n well_o worth_a the_o read_n since_o this_o time_n luc_n d'achery_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o five_o tomb_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o conference_n which_o avitus_n have_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n gondebaud_n here_o follow_v the_o content_n pavia_n ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n of_o it_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n aeonius_n of_o arles_n apollinaris_n of_o marseilles_n the_o bishop_n of_o valentia_n and_o some_o other_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n justus_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o stephen_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o court_n of_o king_n gondebaud_n at_o sabiniacum_n avitus_n propose_v to_o he_o a_o
st._n gregory_n do_v not_o oppose_v his_o exaltation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o even_o commend_v he_o b._n 11._o ep._n 45._o see_v also_o the_o memorial_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o ep._n 127._o of_o ind._n 2._o b._n 7._o 431._o 7._o this_o be_v his_o submission_n to_o prince_n that_o he_o base_o fawn_v upon_o phocas_n a_o parricide_n and_o usurper_n and_o bitter_o reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o liege_n lord_n mauritius_n cave_n p._n 431._o he_o commend_v the_o king_n recaredus_n for_o bring_v back_o his_o arian_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o reward_n he_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o present_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o much_o above_o himself_o he_o praise_v he_o also_o for_o not_o recall_v the_o order_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o these_o commendation_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o recommend_v to_o he_o humility_n purity_n and_o moderation_n notwithstanding_o this_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o write_v to_o prince_n with_o boldness_n and_o to_o make_v christian_a remonstrance_n unto_o they_o he_o exhort_v phocas_n to_o relieve_v the_o people_n b._n 11._o ep._n 38._o he_o admonish_v king_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v man_n like_o other_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 62._o he_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o be_v pious_a b._n 5._o ep._n 5_o &_o 6._o he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n b._n 2._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 126._o b._n 3._o ep._n 7_o 23._o b._n 4._o ep._n 54._o b._n 5_o ep._n 63._o b._n 9_o ep._n 57_o 64._o he_o terrify_v they_o by_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n b._n 9_o ep._n 60._o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 61._o and_o by_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 65._o of_o ecclesiastical_a moderation_n st_n gregory_n declare_v in_o letter_n 1._o of_o book_n 7._o that_o he_o always_o abhor_v the_o way_n of_o cruelty_n that_o be_v use_v for_o plant_v religion_n that_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o can_v have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o lombard_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o desire_v that_o justice_n and_o equity_n may_v be_v observe_v towards_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o among_o christian_n and_o that_o no_o injury_n may_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o here_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o moderation_n he_o write_v to_o vigilius_n of_o arles_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n that_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o the_o sacred_a font_n of_o regeneration_n to_o a_o divine_a life_n by_o baptism_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o second_o death_n more_o deadly_a than_o the_o first_o b._n 1._o ep._n 45._o he_o will_v have_v they_o allure_v by_o moderation_n b._n 1._o ep._n 11._o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o jew_n new_o baptize_v who_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o baptism_n think_v sit_v to_o carry_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o cross_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n he_o desire_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o jew_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 5._o he_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o terracina_n who_o have_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o celebrate_v their_o festival_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o it_o appoint_v they_o another_o place_n for_o hold_v their_o assembly_n b._n 1._o ep._n 34._o he_o order_n that_o the_o price_n of_o their_o synagogue_n which_o they_o have_v invade_v shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 59_o he_o complain_v of_o john_n the_o young_a that_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v abuse_v without_o concern_v himself_o in_o their_o defence_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o to_o force_v people_n by_o beat_v they_o with_o a_o stick_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n inaudita_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la verberibus_fw-la exigit_fw-la fidem_fw-la he_o will_v have_v heretic_n easy_o receive_v b._n 1._o ep._n 14._o and_o the_o better_a to_o entice_v such_o idolater_n as_o be_v late_o convert_v he_o permit_v that_o the_o festival_n day_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v near_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o make_v their_o feast_n of_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n b._n 9_o ep._n 71._o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v bishop_n be_v call_v pastor_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o flock_n b._n 3._o ep._n 35._o b._n 4._o ep._n 8_o 35._o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o instruct_v his_o people_n by_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o his_o example_n b._n 4._o ep._n 52_o 55._o b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 12_o 113._o b._n 12._o ep._n 32._o b._n 10._o ep._n 17._o b._n 11._o ep._n 10._o he_o ought_v to_o shun_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o place_v his_o honour_n in_o external_n magnificence_n but_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v candid_a modest_a meek_a sincere_a patient_a etc._n etc._n b._n 4._o ep._n 15._o he_o ought_v to_o make_v himself_o belove_v and_o fear_v b._n 3._o ep._n 1._o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v pious_a and_o spiritual_a but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v active_a and_o charitable_a b._n 5._o ep._n 29._o he_o must_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o riches_n but_o of_o soul_n b._n 5._o ep._n 29._o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 2._o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v visitation_n in_o their_o diocese_n to_o confirm_v the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v b._n 8._o ep._n 46._o they_o ought_v to_o entertain_v their_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o or_o banish_v b._n 1._o ep._n 43._o the_o bishop_n officer_n ought_v all_o to_o be_v clergyman_n b._n 4._o ep._n 44._o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n b._n 11._o ep._n 56._o st._n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v bishop_n teach_v human_a learning_n because_o than_o they_o must_v praise_v jupiter_n with_o the_o same_o mouth_n wherewith_o they_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o say_v also_o that_o this_o be_v not_o suitable_a for_o a_o pious_a layman_n b._n 9_o ep._n 48._o the_o bishop_n who_o go_v to_o court_n aught_o to_o have_v letter_n of_o leave_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 62._o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v sober_a st._n gregory_n refute_v the_o bishop_n honoratus_n who_o excuse_v the_o good_a cheer_n that_o he_o make_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o love-feast_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n b._n 2._o ep._n 14_o &_o 37._o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o residence_n b._n 1_o ep._n 64._o b._n 5._o ep._n 23._o b._n 8._o ep._n 11._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n for_o any_o business_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o b._n 7._o ep._n 8_o 62._o they_o ought_v to_o dwell_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o invade_v the_o parish_n of_o another_o diocese_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o b._n 12._o ep._n 2_o &_o 3._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o abandon_v their_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pestilence_n b._n 8._o ep_v 4._o b._n 4._o ep._n 2._o of_o the_o penance_n of_o clergyman_n st_n gregory_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o a_o clergyman_n be_v depose_v who_o have_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o function_n aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o put_v under_o penance_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o leave_v the_o bishop_n at_o liberty_n to_o grant_v he_o lay-communion_n if_o he_o find_v he_o worthy_a of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o penance_n b._n 4._o ep._n 5._o example_n of_o clergyman_n depose_v and_o put_v under_o penance_n in_o monastery_n be_v to_o be_v see_v b._n 1._o ep._n 18_o 43._o b._n 3._o ep._n 9_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 28_o 40._o he_o threaten_v a_o bishop_n with_o it_o
other_o festival_n the_o sick_a only_o shall_v be_v baptize_v to_o who_o baptism_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v deny_v at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o five_o canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v whenever_o they_o be_v present_v if_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o can_v suck_v the_o breast_n by_o the_o six_o all_z the_o order_n of_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n from_o bishop_n down_o to_o subdeacons_a be_v forbid_v to_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n or_o if_o they_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v with_o they_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o can_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o continence_n the_o seven_o forbid_v clergyman_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n to_o keep_v any_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n to_o govern_v their_o house_n unless_o it_o be_v their_o mother_n or_o their_o sister_n the_o eight_o forbid_v to_o admit_v any_o of_o those_o into_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v have_v carnal_a deal_n with_o a_o woman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n the_o nine_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o person_n fall_v sick_a desire_n and_o receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v call_v the_o viaticum_fw-la and_o be_v give_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o afterward_o be_v in_o health_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o public_a penance_n that_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o a_o crime_n in_o the_o ten_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v recite_v every_o day_n the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o matin_n and_o vesper_n the_o council_n of_o epaone_n epaone_n the_o counicl_n of_o epaone_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o epaone_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o sigismond_n king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 517._o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n viventiolus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n together_o with_o 23_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v make_v 40_o canon_n the_o first_o contain_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v require_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a to_o come_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o the_o second_o and_o three_o renew_v the_o canon_n against_o the_o ordination_n of_o bigamist_n and_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n the_o four_o forbid_v ecclesiastic_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o keep_v dog_n and_o bird_n for_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v the_o five_o forbid_v the_o priest_n of_o one_o diocese_n to_o serve_v a_o church_n of_o another_o diocese_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o six_o forbid_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n who_o travel_v without_o a_o letter_n from_o his_o bishop_n the_o seven_o declare_v all_o sale_n of_o the_o church_n possession_n which_o be_v make_v by_o priest_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a the_o eight_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o abbot_n and_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o enfranchize_v slave_n the_o nine_o forbid_v a_o abbot_n to_o have_v two_o monastery_n under_o his_o government_n the_o ten_o forbid_v the_o new-establishments_a of_o monastery_n or_o little_a congregation_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o eleven_o forbid_v clergy-men-to_a cite_v any_o before_o lay-judge_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v cite_v before_o they_o the_o twelve_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o sell_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o permit_v he_o only_o to_o make_v profitable_a exchange_n the_o thirteen_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n be_v convict_v of_o a_o false_a testimony_n he_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n the_o fourteen_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o clergyman_n of_o one_o church_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o another_o he_o ought_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o former_a church_n all_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o not_o retain_v any_o thing_n but_o whâ—â—_n he_o purchase_v for_o his_o own_o use_n the_o fifteen_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n those_o clergyman_n that_o shall_v eat_v with_o a_o heretical_a clergyman_n and_o forbid_v layman_n even_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o sixteenth_o permit_v priest_n to_o relieve_v heretic_n that_o be_v sick_a who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v convert_v by_o apply_v to_o they_o chrysm_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o health_n the_o bishop_n must_v perform_v this_o office_n the_o seventeen_o declare_v all_o the_o legacy_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v of_o the_o church_n possession_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a unless_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v as_o much_o profit_n by_o his_o own_o possession_n the_o eighteen_o that_o clergyman_n can_v acquire_v prescription_n in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o possess_v the_o nineteenth_o if_o a_o abbot_n be_v accuse_v of_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n and_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n before_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o twenty_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o visit_v woman_n in_o the_o afternoon_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o visit_v they_o they_o may_v go_v in_o company_n with_o other_o clergyman_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v to_o consecrate_v widow_n for_o deaconess_n insomuch_o that_o if_o widow_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v convert_v i._n e._n to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n the_o benediction_n of_o penance_n shall_v only_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n who_o commit_v a_o capital_a crime_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n but_o in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o penance_n forsake_v it_o to_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n can_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n until_o he_o return_v to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o permit_v layman_n to_o accuse_v clergyman_n provide_v they_o propose_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o what_o be_v true_a the_o five_o and_o twenty_o sorbid_v to_o place_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o country_n chapel_n unless_o there_o be_v clergy_n in_o the_o neighbour_a parish_n who_o can_v honour_v they_o by_o sing_v in_o these_o chapel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o forbid_v also_o to_o ordain_v clergyman_n on_o purpose_n sore_o these_o chapel_n unless_o there_o be_v sufficient_a provision_n make_v for_o they_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o only_a altar_n of_o stone_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v with_o chrysm_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n shall_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n lion_n the_o first_o council_n of_o lion_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n die_v before_o he_o have_v absolve_v a_o person_n condemn_v his_o successor_n may_v give_v he_o absolution_n if_o he_o amend_v his_o fault_n and_o do_v penance_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o canon_n import_v that_o the_o lapse_v i._n e._n those_o who_o after_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n go_v over_o to_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o former_o be_v not_o restore_v without_o much_o difficulty_n shall_v immediate_o be_v receive_v after_o a_o penance_n of_o two_o year_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v fast_v three_o day_n in_o a_o year_n that_o they_o shall_v frequent_o come_v to_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o among_o the_o penitent_n and_o withdraw_v with_o the_o catechuman_n the_o thirty_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v contract_v incestuous_a marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n unless_o they_o be_v part_v the_o follow_a degree_n be_v these_o within_o which_o incest_n be_v commit_v according_a to_o this_o council_n if_o any_o man_n marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o sister_n of_o his_o wife_n his_o stepmother_n the_o sister_n of_o his_o uncle_n on_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n his_o daughter-in-law_n or_o his_o cousin-german_a and_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o cousin-german_a the_o one_o and_o thirty_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n about_o the_o penance_n of_o manâ—_n slayer_n who_o can_v avoid_v the_o punishment_n enact_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n who_o marry_v and_o he_o that_o
dogmatical_a and_o contain_v nothing_o antioch_n gregory_n of_o antioch_n but_o prosopopoeia_n of_o joseph_n to_o pilate_n and_o of_o pilate_n to_o the_o jew_n some_o reflection_n of_o death_n speak_v to_o herself_o and_o complaint_n of_o the_o woman_n upon_o christ_n death_n some_o discourse_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o those_o woman_n john_n arausius_n helladius_n justus_n nonnitus_n and_o conantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o spain_n john_n a_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o saragosa_n braulio_n brother_n flourish_v towards_o the_o year_n 620._o ildephonsus_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o spain_n john_n arausius_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o spain_n he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v by_o his_o discourse_n more_o than_o by_o his_o write_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v elegant_o write_v some_o prayer_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o divine_a service_n and_o also_o a_o table_n to_o find_v out_o easter-day_n every_o year_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o of_o this_o author_n the_o same_o ildephonsus_fw-la rank_n among_o ecclesiastical_a author_n arausius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o his_o successor_n helladius_n but_o see_v he_o confess_v they_o have_v write_v nothing_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o author_n with_o they_o this_o last_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n one_o name_v justus_n a_o witty_a and_o a_o worthy_a man_n who_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o richilan_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o agali_a in_o which_o he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o flock_n these_o three_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o toledo_n from_o the_o year_n 606_o to_o 634_o or_o 635._o this_o last_o sign_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v under_o sisenand_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o and_o be_v but_o 3_o year_n bishop_n s._n ildephonsus_fw-la put_v also_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n nonnitus_n bishop_n of_o gironde_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o of_o his_o work_n he_o speak_v last_o of_o conantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o palenzo_n as_o of_o a_o man_n as_o prudent_a and_o grave_a as_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a and_o he_o say_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o regulate_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o he_o have_v make_v hymn_n to_o new_a tune_n and_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v not_o now_o those_o work_n boniface_n v._n bede_n mention_n three_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o justus_n who_o from_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n v._n boniface_n v._n wherein_o he_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o congratulate_v he_o for_o king_n adelvad_n conversion_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o northumberland_n to_o king_n of_o northumberland_n edwin_n a_o english_a king_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o leave_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o embrace_v christ_n religion_n the_o 3d._n be_v to_o queen_n edwin_n queen_n wife_n of_o 〈◊〉_d edwin_n edelburgh_n who_o he_o congratulate_v upon_o her_o conversion_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o endeavour_v that_o of_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n modestus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v no_o other_o monument_n of_o this_o author_n who_o flourish_v towards_o the_o year_n 620._o but_o a_o extract_v of_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 275th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la jerusalem_n modestus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o carry_v balm_n to_o anoint_v christ._n he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n cast_v 7_o devil_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o she_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o ephesus_n whither_o she_o go_v to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n after_o the_o virgin_n be_v death_n which_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v then_o from_o the_o opinion_n which_o have_v obtain_v since_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n luk._n 7._o 37._o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o modestus_n mention_v in_o photius_n be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v a_o dormitory_n sermon_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n photius_n speak_v of_o no_o extract_n of_o it_o he_o only_o take_v notice_n it_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n contain_v nothing_o necessary_a and_o nothing_o like_o the_o former_a the_o 3d._a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o christ_n and_o simeon_n or_o the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n photius_n set_v down_o a_o extract_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o anna_n and_o the_o virgin_n be_v purification_n be_v discourse_v of_o figurative_o and_o rhetorical_o george_z of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v think_v that_o george_n the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o succeed_v s._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n in_o the_o year_n 620_o and_o hold_v that_o see_v till_o 630._o alexandria_n george_n of_o alexandria_n this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n large_a than_o that_o of_o palladius_n but_o less_o faithful_a and_o full_a of_o many_o untruth_n his_o style_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o somewhat_o flat_a he_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n and_o be_v not_o exact_a in_o the_o construe_v of_o word_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v the_o extract_n of_o this_o life_n because_o what_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o be_v in_o palladius_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a historian_n be_v either_o false_a or_o doubtful_a he_o have_v often_o misrepresent_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o relate_v upon_o trust_n from_o other_o author_n he_o allege_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o time_n he_o have_v counterfeit_v many_o letter_n and_o false_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o pope_n innocent_a he_o confident_o assert_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n that_o this_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o empress_n eudoxia_n he_o have_v report_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n evident_o false_a photius_n who_o make_v a_o long_a extract_n of_o this_o life_n confess_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n but_o he_o think_v the_o reader_n may_v pick_v out_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o useful_a and_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n methinks_v it_o be_v better_a and_o fit_a to_o fetch_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o original_n than_o to_o misspend_v one_o time_n to_o read_v they_o in_o those_o ill_a copier_n and_o plagiaries_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a by_o sir_n h._n savil._n in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n print_v at_o eton_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o father_n by_o other_o late_a author_n who_o copy_v out_o this_o man_n fiction_n and_o add_v other_o to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n honorius_n pope_n honorius_n who_o name_n become_v so_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o 6_o council_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o pontificate_n the_o 13_o of_o may_n 626._o and_o die_v honorius_n honorius_n october_n 11_o 638._o beside_o the_o two_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o sergius_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n where_o they_o be_v insert_v we_o have_v some_o other_o upon_o particular_a matter_n the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o exarch_n isaeius_fw-la to_o who_o he_o complain_v that_o certain_a bishop_n advise_v a_o lord_n to_o forsake_v adaluade_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o side_n with_o the_o tyrant_n ariovalde_a and_o he_o desire_v he_o after_o have_v restore_v adaluade_v to_o send_v those_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o disloyalty_n we_o learn_v of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n that_o adaluade_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o lombard_n because_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o sense_n and_o that_o ariovalde_a be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o honorius_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o primogenius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v consecrate_a to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o grado_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o next_o letter_n be_v concern_v
and_o prove_v it_o by_o eligius_n life_n write_v by_o s._n owen_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o where_o it_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v not_o then_o such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monastery_n in_o france_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o very_o regular_a 2._o because_o in_o marculphus_n there_o be_v several_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v not_o in_o use_n but_o since_o clovis_n and_o dagobert_n time_n f._n labbe_n be_v of_o mr._n bignon_n mind_n and_o pretend_v even_o to_o show_v who_o that_o marculphus_n be_v because_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austrogesilus_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o marculphus_n by_o name_n who_o be_v a_o reader_n during_o the_o life_n of_o austrogesilus_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o that_o saint_n monastery_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o bourge_n what_o be_v say_v of_o marculphus_n in_o that_o place_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o etherius_fw-la of_o lion_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o 601._o marculphus_n may_v then_o be_v fifteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n old_a he_o write_v his_o form_n be_v above_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n which_o come_v up_o to_o 560._o who_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o clovis_n the_o son_n of_o dagobert_n towards_o the_o year_n 660._o other_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pepin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a towards_o the_o year_n 780._o however_o these_o form_n be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o race_n of_o our_o king_n for_o marculphus_n have_v write_v they_o about_o the_o 70th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o have_v gather_v the_o form_n in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o those_o but_o in_o small_a number_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a we_o shall_v speak_v here_o but_o of_o those_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o monastery_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o monastery_n therein_o he_o say_v that_o be_v willing_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o quiet_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o custom_n according_a to_o which_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n agaune_n luxevil_n and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o liberty_n he_o make_v the_o follow_a constitution_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o successor_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v bless_v the_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n gratis_o that_o he_o shall_v every_o year_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a chrism_n if_o they_o demand_v it_o of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o their_o abbot_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o society_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n person_n or_o the_o revenue_n present_a or_o to_o come_v belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o of_o what_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o nor_o of_o their_o offering_n make_v upon_o their_o altar_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o their_o monastery_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v into_o it_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o go_v thither_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o shall_v withdraw_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o peace_n that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v correct_v his_o monk_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o second_o form_n the_o king_n confirm_v the_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n particular_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o revenue_n and_o extend_v the_o prohibition_n of_o invade_v they_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o 3d_o be_v a_o form_n whereby_o the_o king_n exempt_v the_o bishop_n land_n from_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n the_o four_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o exemption_n already_o grant_v the_o 5_o be_v a_o form_n direct_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o ordain_v such_o a_o person_n choose_v by_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n decease_v the_o 6_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o seven_o be_v a_o request_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o town_n to_o the_o king_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o elect_a such_o a_o one_o bishop_n of_o their_o town_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o be_v the_o prince_n order_n these_o form_n do_v show_v that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o king_n of_o france_n enjoy_v the_o nomination_n to_o bishopric_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o without_o any_o need_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o 14_o 15_o and_o 16_o be_v form_n of_o donation_n make_v to_o some_o church_n by_o their_o prince_n the_o 19_o be_v a_o permission_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v a_o man_n clerk_n for_o the_o service_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o monastery_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n the_o 26_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v again_o to_o a_o private_a man_n a_o farm_n belong_v to_o he_o if_o not_o to_o send_v one_o in_o his_o name_n into_o his_o court_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o business_n the_o 27_o be_v a_o order_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o reprove_v a_o abbot_n or_o another_o clerk_n guilty_a of_o some_o injustice_n the_o 35th_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o monastery_n the_o six_o first_o form_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v form_n of_o a_o donation_n or_o abandon_v of_o good_n to_o a_o hospital_n monastery_n or_o church_n the_o 30_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o private_a separation_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o 39th_o be_v a_o form_n whereby_o two_o person_n give_v to_o a_o church_n the_o propriety_n of_o two_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o during_o their_o life_n and_o that_o the_o survivor_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o both_o the_o 40th_o be_v the_o bishop_n consent_v to_o that_o deed_n of_o use._n the_o 42d_o be_v a_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o when_o he_o send_v he_o communion_n he_o some_o portion_n or_o small_a piece_n of_o the_o consecrated_a bread_n in_o token_n of_o communion_n the_o eulogy_n at_o easter_n the_o 43d_o be_v the_o bishop_n answer_n upon_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o the_o 44th_o and_o 45th_o be_v form_n of_o letter_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n or_o to_o another_o bishop_n about_o christmas-day_n the_o 46th_o 47th_o 48th_o and_o 49th_o be_v form_n of_o commendatory_a letter_n the_o first_o to_o recommend_v one_o to_o a_o bishop_n know_v the_o second_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o a_o abbot_n the_o three_o to_o recommend_v to_o a_o abbot_n a_o person_n desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o last_o to_o recommend_v one_o willing_a to_o go_v in_o in_o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n soon_o after_o that_o peace_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o sacred_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n begin_v to_o flourish_v several_a inquisitive_a person_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v a_o more_o lively_a and_o thorough_a knowledge_n 154._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieron_n ep_v 154._o of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n travel_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o see_v the_o place_n so_o frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n be_v transact_v upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o s._n jerom_n who_o travel_v thither_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o see_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o christ_n foot_n do_v tread_v in_o imitation_n of_o these_o man_n practice_n do_v other_o travel_n to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o devotion_n soon_o after_o place_v much_o religion_n in_o visit_v and_o worship_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n but_o the_o father_n of_o these_o age_n sharp_o reprove_v this_o grow_a superstition_n heaven_n say_v s._n jerom_n be_v as_o near_o thou_o at_o home_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o will_v thou_o travel_v 13._o hieron_n ep_v 13._o thither_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v there_o some_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n say_v s._n cyril_n to_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o
anno_o 440._o c._n 5._o aug._n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi evang._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o pol._n virgil._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o the_o oppress_a and_o the_o christian_a temple_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o it_o whereupon_o they_o be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n and_o also_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o although_o such_o grant_n may_v be_v of_o very_o good_a advantage_n among_o christian_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n to_o be_v a_o protection_n for_o the_o innocent_a and_o oppress_v yet_o as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n be_v make_v a_o refuge_n for_o murderer_n rebel_n and_o other_o enormous_a criminal_n they_o be_v grievous_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o civil_a society_n and_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o as_o such_o by_o many_o eminent_a light_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o it_o it_o order_n that_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o shall_v take_v a_o oath_n from_o they_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v they_o to_o death_n nor_o maim_v they_o nor_o rack_v they_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v out_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o crime_n the_o 8_o be_v against_o they_o that_o contract_v incestuous_a marriage_n it_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n and_o estate_n till_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o the_o 9th_o declare_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o one_o guilty_a of_o wilful_a murder_n unless_o he_o commit_v it_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o do_v not_o grant_v he_o the_o viaticum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o absolution_n but_o only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o 10_o condemn_v those_o that_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o good_n give_v by_o their_o parent_n tochurche_n or_o monastery_n the_o 11_o forbid_v christian_n to_o sell_v christian_a slave_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o pagan_n the_o 12_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o 13_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o sell_v or_o alienate_v church-land_n the_o 14_o put_v to_o penance_n those_o that_o imitate_v the_o superstition_n of_o pagan_n the_o 15_o forbid_v to_o receive_v the_o accusation_n of_o slave_n and_o do_v not_o permit_v a_o accuser_n who_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o first_o charge_n to_o allege_v any_o other_o the_o 16_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o shall_v seize_v on_o church-goods_a after_o the_o bishop_n death_n the_o 17_o be_v against_o those_o that_o will_v enslave_v freeborn_a person_n the_o 18_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o go_v to_o law_n without_o their_o bishop_n consent_n the_o 19_o forbid_v to_o put_v in_o layman_n for_o archpriest_n in_o parish_n it_o permit_v only_o to_o ordain_v he_o a_o clerk_n who_o be_v a_o elder_a among_o the_o laity_n the_o 20_o order_n that_o what_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o stranger_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n except_o those_o thing_n give_v be_v a_o feoffment_n of_o trust._n the_o 21_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o seize_v on_o church-land_n the_o 22d_o deprive_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v break_v the_o holy_a vessel_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o to_o redeem_v captive_n the_o 23d_o prohibit_n ravish_v of_o widow_n or_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o 24_o excommunicate_v judge_n that_o shall_v despise_v the_o canon_n or_o violate_v the_o prince_n edict_n give_v at_o paris_n the_o 25_o import_v that_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o native_a and_o choose_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o ordain_v shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o see_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v ordain_v they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la for_o three_o year_n these_o be_v all_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o 630._o there_o be_v 21_o more_o attribute_v to_o this_o council_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v much_o posterior_n to_o it_o they_o be_v not_o relate_v by_o flodoard_v council_n iv_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o 633_o by_o king_n race_n king_n siseranda_fw-la the_o 22d_o king_n of_o the_o gothish_a race_n sisenand_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sevil_n narbon_n merida_n braga_n toledo_n and_o tarragona_n be_v present_a in_o it_o together_o with_o 53._o of_o their_o toledo_n council_n iv_o of_o toledo_n suffragan_n bishop_n and_o 7_o presbyter_n bishop_n deputy_n the_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o leocadia_n the_o council_n begin_v with_o a_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o ordinary_a creed_n chief_o about_o the_o incarnation_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v establish_v there_o then_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n so_o they_o judge_v it_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o discipline_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o 3d._n constitution_n be_v concern_v provincial_a council_n it_o decree_n that_o see_v they_o can_v easy_o be_v assemble_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v hold_v one_o every_o year_n the_o 16_o of_o may_n in_o what_o town_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v please_v to_o appoint_v that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o matter_n against_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o magistrate_n and_o great_a lord_n shall_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o tribunal_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o affair_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o shall_v call_v a_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n in_o the_o four_o canon_n they_o settle_v the_o form_n or_o order_n of_o keep_v the_o council_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o porter_n have_v turn_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o church_n must_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n they_o be_v to_o come_v in_o at_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o enter_v in_o first_o and_o then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o at_o last_o the_o deacon_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o the_o presbyter_n behind_o they_o that_o the_o deacon_n ought_v to_o stand_v up_o before_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o bring_v in_o some_o notary_n to_o read_v or_o to_o write_v then_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o archdeacon_n shall_v say_v aloud_o pray_v you_o that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_a bishop_n shall_v pray_v aloud_o the_o rest_n be_v prostrate_a this_o prayer_n be_v end_v the_o archdeacon_n shall_v say_v rise_v up_o then_o he_o shall_v read_v the_o canon_n order_v the_o hold_n of_o provincial_a council_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v invite_v all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o matter_n to_o propound_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v end_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v before_o they_o begin_v another_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o propound_v he_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o metropolitan_a with_o it_o who_o shall_v relate_v it_o to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o free_o to_o propose_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o end_v till_o all_o matter_n be_v dispatch_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v away_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v the_o 5_o decree_n that_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v write_v to_o one_o another_o three_o month_n before_o the_o epiphany_n to_o agree_v together_o about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n with_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o difference_n which_o happen_v in_o spain_n about_o easterday_n because_o of_o the_o several_a table_n the_o 6_o canon_n contain_v a_o large_a passage_n of_o s._n gregory_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o baptise_v with_o one_o or_o three_o immersion_n according_a to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o place_n the_o seven_o canon_n determine_v that_o the_o passion_n shall_v be_v preach_v on_o good_a friday_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v beg_v aloud_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v purify_v by_o the_o compunction_n of_o repentance_n may_v celebrate_v the_o resurrection-sunday_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
in_o arles_n and_o from_o receive_v the_o church_n revenue_n till_o he_o receive_v his_o trial_n before_o the_o bishop_n council_n viii_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n of_o 52_o bishop_n of_o spain_n be_v call_v by_o a_o order_n from_o king_n *_o receswinthe_n in_o the_o year_n 653._o its_o constitution_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o act_n very_o obscure_a write_v in_o a_o toledo_n council_n viii_o of_o toledo_n barbarous_a style_n and_o full_a of_o false_a notion_n they_o begin_v with_o king_n receswinthe_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o 4_o general_a council_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o disorder_n that_o will_v happen_v if_o they_o shall_v execute_v the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v of_o put_v all_o those_o to_o death_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o recesuind_v at_o recesuind_v any_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n to_o re-establish_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o regulate_v those_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o the_o bishop_n obey_v the_o king_n order_n profess_v themselves_o to_o hold_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n they_o read_v the_o creed_n which_o be_v then_o recite_v in_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o which_o they_o have_v superadd_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o they_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o oath_n and_o cite_v many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v nor_o execute_v the_o oath_n wherewith_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o commit_v wicked_a action_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n the_o three_o canon_n be_v against_o those_o that_o use_v entreaty_n and_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v the_o priesthood_n they_o be_v declare_v excommunicate_a and_o those_o that_o do_v confer_v or_o receive_v order_n thus_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n these_o last_o be_v likewise_o put_v to_o penance_n in_o a_o monastery_n the_o three_o next_o canon_n be_v make_v to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n pure_a and_o chaste_a the_o seven_o be_v against_o a_o abuse_n by_o which_o some_o person_n ordain_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v think_v themselves_o free_a to_o leave_v the_o priesthood_n under_o pretence_n that_o in_o their_o receive_n it_o they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v and_o that_o as_o baptism_n confer_v on_o person_n unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o on_o child_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o be_v valid_a so_o likewise_o ordination_n ought_v to_o subsist_v be_v as_o indelible_a as_o baptism_n the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o aâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o after_o theiâ—_n ordination_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—e_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n to_o dâ—â—enanâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d constitution_n prohibit_n ordain_v hereafter_o any_o clâ—â—â—_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pâ—…_n the_o anthem_n the_o hymn_n in_o use_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o if_o any_o oâ—_n they_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o learn_v they_o the_o 9th_o forbid_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o order_n that_o those_o that_o have_v need_n of_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v ask_v the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o 10_o constitution_n be_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o king_n and_o the_o qualification_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o 11_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o council_n the_o 12_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v under_o king_n sisenand_n about_o the_o security_n of_o king_n they_o conclude_v with_o pious_a wish_n for_o king_n receswinthe_n and_o with_o a_o general_a confirmation_n of_o the_o precede_a constitution_n the_o act_n be_v subscribe_v not_o only_o by_o 52_o bishop_n but_o by_o 9_o abbot_n beside_o and_o 10._o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n deputy_n of_o bishop_n and_o 16_o lord_n moreover_o there_o be_v another_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n about_o the_o dispose_n of_o king_n revenue_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o king_n receswinthe_n the_o jewish_a convert_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o this_o council_n wherein_o they_o bind_v themselves_o sincere_o to_o renounce_v the_o jewish_a doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n council_n ix_o of_o toledo_n two_o year_n after_o the_o same_o king_n receswinthe_n call_v a_o provincial_a council_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o willing_a to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n toledo_n council_n ix_o of_o toledo_n think_v they_o ought_v to_o begin_v by_o make_v law_n to_o reform_v themselves_o for_o say_v they_o in_o the_o preface_n it_o will_v not_o become_v superior_n to_o go_v about_o to_o judge_v their_o inferior_n before_o they_o have_v judge_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n itself_o judgement_n be_v more_o just_a by_o far_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v well_o order_v and_o when_o their_o virtue_n be_v know_v their_o judgement_n be_v better_a submit_v to_o therefore_o they_o one_a forbid_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o land_n give_v to_o church_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o relation_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o legatee_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o hinder_v the_o land_n give_v by_o their_o relation_n from_o be_v convert_v to_o private_a use_n second_o to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o parish-church_n and_o monastery_n they_o give_v leave_v to_o those_o that_o build_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n some_o person_n to_o govern_v they_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o ordain_v if_o he_o find_v they_o capable_a of_o that_o office_n this_o be_v one_o beginning_n of_o lay-patron_n three_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o pay_v the_o church_n debt_n alienates_v some_o part_n of_o his_o church-land_n under_o the_o title_n of_o patrimony_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o deed_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v just_o or_o fraudulent_o four_o they_o decree_v that_o if_o bishop_n have_v but_o a_o small_a patrimony_n the_o purchase_n they_o make_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o their_o bishopric_n their_o heir_n shall_v divide_v their_o estate_n in_o half_a or_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n patrimony_n last_o that_o they_o may_v during_o their_o life_n dispose_v of_o what_o fall_v to_o they_o by_o donation_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o dispose_v of_o it_o after_o their_o decease_n those_o donation_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n that_o will_v build_v a_o monastery_n in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v endow_v it_o only_o with_o the_o fifty_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o with_o the_o hundred_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o church_n only_o in_o the_o six_o that_o he_o may_v forgive_v parochial_a church_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o and_o that_o such_o release_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a for_o the_o more_o punctual_a execution_n of_o these_o canon_n by_o the_o seven_o constitution_n they_o forbid_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o enter_v upon_o their_o inheritance_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a before_o he_o have_v a_o successor_n or_o there_o be_v a_o council_n assemble_v and_o likewise_o they_o forbid_v the_o heir_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n without_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o eight_o canon_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o prescription_n of_o thirty_o year_n shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v against_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o land_n alienate_v by_o any_o bishop_n but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o that_o bishop_n death_n and_o not_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o deed._n in_o the_o nine_o they_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n who_o come_v to_o bury_v his_o brother_n to_o take_v above_o the_o value_n of_o a_o pound_n of_o gold_n if_o the_o church_n be_v rich_a or_o of_o half_a a_o pound_n if_o
those_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v who_o desire_n penance_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o that_o commemoration_n be_v make_v of_o those_o and_o their_o oblation_n be_v receive_v who_o die_v after_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reconcile_v the_o 13_o forbid_v those_o who_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o stir_v with_o violent_a motion_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o come_v near_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o those_o be_v except_v who_o fall_v down_o out_o of_o weakness_n or_o illness_n without_o any_o other_o symptom_n the_o 14_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o body_n assist_v to_o the_o priest_n whilst_o he_o be_v sing_v the_o service_n or_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v ill_a another_o may_v take_v his_o place_n the_o 15_o renew_v the_o constitution_n about_o the_o hold_n of_o council_n the_o council_n conclude_v with_o wish_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o king_n bamba_n king_n 〈◊〉_d bamba_n wamba_n it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n by_o 16._o bishop_n 2_o deacon_n bishop_n deputy_n and_o 7_o abbot_n council_n iv_o of_o braga_n the_o same_o year_n and_o under_o the_o same_o king_n be_v hold_v a_o council_n in_o braga_n the_o bishop_n have_v recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v condemn_v some_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o braga_n council_n iv_o of_o braga_n holy_a mystery_n some_o offer_a milk_n other_o grape_n instead_o of_o wine_n some_o give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o eucharist_n dip_v in_o wine_n some_o priest_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o other_o say_v mass_n without_o a_o steal_v on_o some_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o then_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o deacon_n with_o their_o aabe_n on_o several_a bishop_n company_v with_o woman_n and_o some_o misuse_v their_o clerk_n simony_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n they_o make_v canon_n against_o all_o those_o disorder_n by_o the_o one_a they_o forbid_v offer_v milk_n and_o grape_n in_o lieu_n of_o wine_n and_o dip_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o wine_n the_o 2d_o prohibit_n put_v sacred_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n to_o profane_a and_o common_a uses_n by_o the_o 3d_o it_o be_v order_v that_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o a_o steal_v only_o which_o shall_v cover_v their_o shoulder_n and_o go_v down_o crosswise_o over_o the_o stomach_n by_o the_o four_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v forbid_v to_o dwell_v with_o a_o woman_n except_v their_o mother_n only_o but_o not_o their_o very_a sister_n nor_o any_o other_o near_o relation_n the_o 5_o declare_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o carry_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v carry_v they_o he_o shall_v go_v afoot_a and_o not_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o deacon_n the_o 6_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o cause_v the_o priest_n abbot_n or_o deacon_n under_o he_o to_o be_v beat_v the_o seven_o prohibit_n simony_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o last_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o take_v more_o care_n of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n than_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o happen_v to_o be_v embezele_v by_o their_o negligence_n whilst_o the_o other_o be_v improve_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v up_o the_o loss_n out_o of_o their_o own_o this_o council_n be_v sign_v by_o 8_o bishop_n council_n xii_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o 681_o under_o king_n ering_n king_n al._n ering_n ervigius_n the_o metropolitan_o of_o toledo_n sevil_n braga_n and_o merida_n be_v present_a in_o it_o together_o with_o thirty_o bishop_n four_o abbot_n toledo_n council_n xii_o of_o toledo_n three_o bishop_n deputy_n and_o several_a lord_n king_n ervigiâ—s_n come_v to_o it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o withdraw_v after_o have_v make_v a_o short_a speech_n to_o the_o council_n he_o leave_v they_o a_o memoir_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a to_o reform_v manner_n to_o re-establish_a discipline_n to_o renew_v the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o procure_v the_o restoration_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v degrade_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o not_o bear_v arm_n or_o for_o lay_v they_o down_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n that_o these_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n they_o may_v stand_v firm_a and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o council_n have_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n make_v a_o protestation_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o four_o council_n and_o recite_v the_o creed_n approve_v ervigius_n elevation_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o wamba_n deposition_n who_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o by_o take_v a_o religious_a habit_n shave_v his_o head_n and_o choose_v king_n ervigius_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n do_v not_o depose_v king_n wamba_n nor_o choose_v ervigius_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o after_o have_v see_v the_o declaration_n which_o that_o prince_n have_v make_v in_o write_v and_o sign_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o religious_a life_n and_o get_v his_o hair_n cut_v and_o that_o whereby_o he_o desire_v that_o ervigius_n may_v be_v choose_v king_n and_o the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o consecrate_v ervigius_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o the_o verbal_a process_n of_o that_o consecration_n sign_v by_o wamba_n they_o join_v their_o consent_n to_o wamba_n and_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o consequent_o declare_v that_o ervigius_n ought_v to_o be_v own_v for_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n to_o be_v obey_v upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n the_o second_o canon_n bind_v those_o who_o receive_v penance_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a to_o lead_v a_o penitent_a life_n if_o they_o recover_v yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n to_o give_v penance_n to_o those_o only_a that_o desire_v it_o they_o give_v the_o instance_n of_o child_n baptism_n to_o show_v that_o penance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o sensible_a the_o 3d_o ordain_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o some_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v restore_v when_o the_o prince_n take_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o or_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n in_o the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o merida_n have_v represent_v that_o king_n wamba_n have_v constrain_v he_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o country-town_n and_o assay_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o place_n they_o recite_v the_o canon_n forbid_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o burrough_n or_o to_o put_v two_o in_o the_o same_o city_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o he_o who_o wamba_n cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v irregular_a but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o ambition_n that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o prince_n express_a order_n they_o out_o of_o mere_a favour_n grant_v he_o the_o next_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o they_o make_v a_o general_a inhibition_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o the_o 5_o forbid_v priest_n to_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n without_o communicate_v because_o some_o of_o those_o who_o offer_v it_o many_o time_n in_o one_o day_n will_v not_o communicate_v but_o at_o their_o last_n mass._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o to_o the_o right_n of_o province_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o within_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o hâ—s_n ordination_n he_o shall_v present_v himself_o â—…_n the_o seven_o declare_v that_o whereas_o king_n ervigius_n intend_v to_o moderate_v the_o law_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o that_o have_v not_o take_v aâ—…_n it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o such_o person_n have_v a_o right_a to_o bear_v witness_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o infamous_a by_o the_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d be_v forbid_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n except_o for_o adultery_n the_o 9th_o reneâ—…_n several_a constitution_n against_o the_o jew_n
the_o 10_o grant_v the_o right_a of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o those_o who_o escape_n into_o church_n or_o within_o thirty_o yard_n about_o provide_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v back_o into_o their_o hand_n who_o shall_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o hurt_v they_o the_o 11_o canon_n do_v severe_o punish_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o 12_o renew_v the_o law_n for_o hold_v a_o council_n every_o year_n the_o 13_o contain_v wish_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n these_o canon_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o king_n ervigius_n council_n xiii_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v also_o hold_v under_o king_n ervigius_n an._n 683._o the_o same_o metropolitan_o assist_v at_o it_o together_o with_o forty_o four_o bishop_n twenty_o four_o deputy_n of_o other_o bishop_n toledo_n council_n xiii_o of_o toledo_n eight_o abbot_n and_o twenty_o six_o lord_n they_o read_v the_o memoir_n send_v to_o they_o by_o king_n ervigius_n contain_v the_o head_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o then_o they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o recite_v the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n the_o three_o first_o canon_n respect_v secular_a affair_n and_o confirm_v what_o the_o prince_n have_v do_v the_o one_a be_v a_o pardon_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o conspire_v with_o paul_n against_o the_o state_n the_o second_o be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n accuse_v of_o capital_a matter_n and_o how_o to_o judge_v they_o and_o the_o 3d_o be_v about_o the_o remit_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a tax_n grant_v to_o ervigius_n these_o three_o canon_n be_v all_o of_o the_o first_o day_n the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v their_o gratitude_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o child_n and_o family_n by_o the_o four_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o 5_o they_o forbid_v any_o person_n marry_v his_o widow_n the_o 6_o prohibit_n advance_v the_o office_n of_o the_o court-slave_n or_o freeman_n unless_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o exchequer_n the_o seven_o forbid_v to_o unclothe_v the_o altar_n take_v away_o the_o wax-candle_n adorn_v the_o church_n in_o a_o mournful_a manner_n or_o to_o cease_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n without_o great_a necessity_n the_o 8_o order_n bishop_n to_o come_v when_o send_v for_o by_o their_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v present_a at_o some_o festival_n the_o 9th_o confirm_v and_o repeat_v compendious_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 12_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o 10_o make_v in_o the_o 3d_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n be_v concern_v a_o difficult_a case_n propose_v by_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o valeria_n or_o villareo_n who_o be_v fall_v sick_a have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o penance_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o in_o case_n he_o recover_v he_o may_v execute_v his_o function_n and_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o he_o may_v after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v because_o the_o canon_n permit_v those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n have_v indeed_o receive_v penance_n but_o yet_o have_v confess_v no_o crime_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n upon_o this_o principle_n they_o make_v a_o general_a law_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v penance_n without_o confess_v any_o mortal_a sin_n be_v reconcile_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a may_v return_v to_o their_o function_n notwithstanding_o if_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n or_o if_o they_o have_v confess_v some_o capital_a sin_n upon_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o function_n as_o long_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v think_v fit_a but_o if_o in_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n they_o confess_v no_o mortal_a sin_n though_o they_o have_v commit_v some_o which_o they_o conceal_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o they_o shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o not_o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n judgement_n the_o 11_o canon_n prohibit_v keep_v or_o entertain_v another_o bishop_n clerk_n or_o help_v his_o escape_n or_o afford_v he_o mean_n of_o hide_v himself_o it_o be_v observe_v there_o that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o fugitive_n who_o go_v to_o their_o metropolitan_a about_o their_o own_o business_n it_o be_v ordain_v contrariwise_a by_o the_o 12_o canon_n that_o a_o clerk_n who_o have_v some_o business_n with_o his_o bishop_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n before_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v judge_v whether_o he_o deserve_v excommunication_n likewise_o if_o a_o clerk_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a betake_v himself_o to_o another_o metropolitan_a or_o if_o both_o the_o metropolitan_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o justice_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prince_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v yet_o if_o he_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o next_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o the_o king_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o he_o bring_v his_o matter_n before_o they_o he_o shall_v remain_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o the_o 13_o contain_v thanksgiving_n to_o king_n ervigius_n and_o some_o petition_n to_o heaven_n for_o he_o this_o prince_n set_v out_o a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v these_o canon_n after_o the_o recitation_n of_o they_o council_n fourteen_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o king_n ervigius_n anno_fw-la 684._o to_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n which_o they_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o apollinaris_n toledo_n council_n fourteen_o of_o toledo_n he_o intenâ—…_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o time_n not_o permit_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o tarragona_n narbone_n merida_n braga_n and_o sevil_n send_v their_o deputy_n thither_o in_o this_o council_n they_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o add_v a_o exposition_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v two_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ._n council_n xv._o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o king_n egypca_n king_n â—lias_fw-la egypca_n egica_n ervigius_n successor_n and_o son-in-law_n an._n 688._o and_o compose_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n they_o justify_v themselves_o about_o toledo_n council_n xv._o of_o toledo_n some_o article_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o peter_n a_o presbyter_n which_o article_n pope_n benedict_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o first_o be_v about_o their_o say_n that_o the_o will_n have_v beget_v a_o will._n they_o defend_v this_o expression_n because_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a attribute_n so_o that_o as_o wisdom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v wisdom_n the_o will_v likewise_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v a_o will_n they_o also_o defend_v this_o expression_n by_o some_o testimony_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o second_o be_v about_o their_o say_n that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o jesus_n christ._n they_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n a_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o three_o substance_n in_o this_o sense_n though_o the_o body_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v take_v but_o for_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o substance_n two_o nature_n and_o two_o substance_n only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o they_o show_v that_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v speak_v as_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o article_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n fulgentius_n afterward_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o king_n egica_n he_o have_v make_v one_o to_o king_n ervigius_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o child_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o another_o at_o his_o consecration_n to_o administer_v justice_n to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v demand_v that_o in_o case_n these_o two_o oath_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o interfere_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o ervigius_n child_n be_v to_o be_v protect_v against_o right_n and_o justice_n and_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o
the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o for_o wrong_n do_v by_o they_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o oath_n the_o council_n answer_v he_o be_v more_o strict_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o last_o as_o be_v more_o just_a more_o solemn_a and_o necessary_a this_o council_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o toledo_n narbone_n sevil_n braga_n and_o merida_n by_o fifty_o six_o of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la in_o person_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o six_o among_o who_o iva_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tarragona_n by_o eleven_o abbot_n by_o seventeen_o lord_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n declaration_n council_n of_o saragosa_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v under_o king_n egica_n 691._o it_o make_v five_o canon_n by_o the_o one_a bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o consecrate_v church_n but_o on_o sunday_n saragosa_n council_n of_o saragosa_n the_o second_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o inquire_v of_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n about_o easter-day_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o upon_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v appoint_v the_o 3d_o forbid_v monk_n to_o admit_v secular_a person_n into_o their_o cloister_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o the_o church-slave_n free_v by_o their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o exhibit_v to_o their_o successor_n their_o letter_n of_o freedom_n within_o a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n provide_v they_o have_v be_v warn_v to_o do_v so_o the_o 5_o renew_v what_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o king_n widow_n shall_v not_o marry_v again_o and_o ordain_v moreover_o that_o she_o shall_v withdraw_v into_o a_o convent_n and_o take_v the_o religious_a habit_n immediate_o after_o the_o prince_n death_n the_o council_n end_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n council_n xvi_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v keep_v in_o 693_o under_o the_o same_o king_n egica_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o memoir_n contain_v the_o proposal_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n toledo_n council_n xvi_o of_o toledo_n make_v a_o long_a exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o twelve_o canon_n the_o one_a be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o tribute_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o the_o exchequer_n the_o second_o be_v against_o the_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n the_o 3d_o appoint_v very_o severe_a punishment_n against_o the_o sodomite_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o they_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n be_v in_o health_n the_o four_o be_v against_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o some_o fit_a of_o despair_n the_o 5_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o take_v above_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o order_n they_o to_o lay_v it_o out_o in_o repair_v it_o prohibit_v also_o give_v the_o government_n of_o many_o church_n to_o one_o priest_n and_o ordain_v that_o small_a church_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o great_a one_o the_o 6_o forbid_v a_o abuse_v creep_v in_o among_o some_o spanish_a priest_n who_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n do_v not_o offer_v clean_a and_o decent_a loaf_n nor_o prepare_v they_o careful_o but_o do_v only_o consecrate_v a_o crust_n of_o their_o own_o bread_n cut_v round_o the_o council_n to_o stop_v this_o abuse_n ordain_v that_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v consecrate_a upon_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v whole_a decent_a make_v on_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o very_a great_a loaf_n but_o of_o a_o reasonable_a bigness_n modica_n oblata_fw-la the_o remainder_n of_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v preserve_v and_o which_o may_v not_o load_v the_o stomach_n the_o seven_o command_n that_o bishop_n shall_v call_v their_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n together_o for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n within_o six_o month_n after_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n the_o 8_o contain_v several_a constitution_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o king_n child_n and_o ordain_v that_o every_o day_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n except_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n when_o altar_n be_v uncover_v and_o no_o body_n be_v permit_v to_o say_v mass._n the_o 9th_o be_v against_o sisbert_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o have_v break_v his_o oath_n to_o king_n egica_n by_o conspire_v against_o his_o person_n and_o family_n they_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n they_o declare_v his_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n they_o decree_v the_o same_o punishment_n against_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o 10_o pronounce_v three_o time_n anathema_n against_o they_o that_o attempt_n against_o the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o plot_n against_o they_o and_o the_o state_n and_o reduce_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n the_o 11_o contain_v some_o prayer_n for_o king_n egica_n prosperity_n by_o the_o 12_o they_o put_v felix_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n into_o the_o room_n of_o sisbert_n new_o depose_v and_o faustin_n bishop_n of_o braga_n into_o felix_n room_n and_o to_o faustin_n they_o substitute_v another_o bishop_n the_o 13_o ordain_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o narbone_n to_o approve_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n can_v not_o come_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sickness_n this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prince_n edict_n and_o sign_v by_o five_o metropolitan_o viz._n those_o of_o toledo_n sevil_n merida_n tarragona_n and_o braga_n by_o fifty_o two_o bishop_n three_o bishop_n deputy_n five_o abbot_n and_o sixteen_o count_n or_o lord_n council_n xvii_o of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o 694._o this_o council_n have_v the_o same_o form_n with_o the_o precede_a king_n egica_n present_v a_o memoir_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n have_v read_v they_o recite_v the_o creed_n and_o make_v the_o toledo_n council_n xvii_o of_o toledo_n follow_a canon_n one_a that_o they_o shall_v fast_o three_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n before_o they_o begin_v any_o conference_n in_o council_n two_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n the_o bishop_n shall_v shut_v the_o font_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o ring_n till_o holy_a thursday_n to_o let_v people_n know_v that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a during_o that_o time_n but_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n three_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n shall_v be_v use_v on_o holy_a thursday_n four_o they_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o put_v sacred_a vessel_n to_o profane_a uses_n 5th_o they_o condemn_v to_o excommunication_n and_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n those_o priest_n that_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n out_o of_o a_o conceit_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o death_n six_o they_o re-establish_a the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o make_v litany_n or_o public_a prayer_n every_o month_n for_o the_o church_n the_o king_n health_n the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n seven_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o king_n child_n that_o no_o body_n may_v attempt_v against_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n after_o his_o decease_n eight_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v baptise_a remain_v in_o their_o religion_n yea_o and_o conspire_v against_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v make_v slave_n and_o all_o their_o estate_n confiscate_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o use_v their_o ceremony_n and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n last_o they_o return_v their_o thanks_o to_o king_n egica_n who_o confirm_v their_o canon_n by_o his_o edict_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 692_o call_v quini-sextum_a or_o in_o trullo_n the_o five_o and_o six_o general_n council_n have_v make_v no_o canon_n about_o discipline_n justinian_n the_o second_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o renew_v the_o old_a canon_n and_o to_o make_v a_o constantinople_n council_n of_o constantinople_n kind_n of_o a_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o the_o east_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o 692_o at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n call_v trullus_n the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n be_v present_a at_o it_o together_o with_o 108_o bishop_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n this_o council_n be_v call_v quini-sextum_a because_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o council_n it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o general_n council_n and_o
for_o the_o clothing_n and_o warm_v of_o they_o in_o the_o 30_o he_o set_v down_o the_o festival_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o feast_v they_o in_o the_o 31st_o he_o enjoin_v the_o clerk_n of_o his_o society_n to_o have_v a_o propriery_n in_o nothing_o and_o to_o give_v what_o they_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o reserve_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o for_o almsgiving_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o movable_n as_o they_o please_v by_o their_o wi_n the_o 32d_o import_v that_o the_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o private_a person_n as_o upon_o priest_n for_o say_v mass_n or_o hear_v confession_n or_o upon_o other_o clerk_n for_o pray_v shall_v be_v their_o own_o but_o those_o bestow_v upon_o the_o community_n shall_v be_v common_a he_o will_v not_o have_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o take_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o alm_n for_o fear_v of_o overburdening_a themselves_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o 33d_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o those_o clerk_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o mass_n on_o holiday_n the_o last_o canon_n respect_v clerk_n induct_v into_o other_o church_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o come_v twice_o in_o a_o month_n once_o in_o a_o fortnight_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n steven_n to_o receive_v necessary_a instruction_n and_o advice_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o he_o who_o take_v care_n of_o that_o church_n steven_n ii_o after_o zachary_n decease_n the_o roman_n elect_v a_o presbyter_n name_v steven_n in_o his_o his_o room_n but_o this_o die_a 3_o day_n after_o his_o election_n they_o prefer_v to_o the_o pontificate_n the_o 27_o of_o march_n 752._o pope_n constantin_n son_n name_v steven_n ii_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n ii_o steven_n ii_o he_o repair_v and_o build_v hospital_n astulphus_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o lombardy_n threaten_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n steuâ—â—_n to_o appease_v his_o fury_n send_v deputy_n with_o present_n to_o he_o and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o 40_o year_n but_o astulphus_n intend_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n do_v soon_o break_v it_o the_o pope_n send_v some_o religious_a person_n to_o he_o to_o pacify_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n their_o entreaty_n or_o argument_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n john_n the_o chief_a silentiary_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o some_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o king_n astulphus_n who_o he_o do_v exhort_v to_o restore_v the_o place_n he_o have_v usurp_v he_o bring_v these_o order_n to_o astulphus_n who_o slight_v they_o and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o without_o any_o favourable_a answer_n the_o pope_n see_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o send_v some_o deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o he_o to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o defend_v the_o province_n he_o have_v yet_o in_o italy_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o preserve_v they_o and_o for_o his_o part_n he_o employ_v public_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v from_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o italy_n and_o endeavour_v with_o entreaty_n to_o still_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n but_o see_v at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o any_o assistance_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o pepin_n king_n of_o france_n who_o do_v voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o help_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n he_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v the_o pope_n into_o france_n where_o he_o receive_v he_o favourable_o and_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v force_v the_o lombard_n to_o restore_v he_o the_o exarchy_n of_o ravenna_n and_o all_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_n astulphus_n to_o avert_v this_o storm_n send_v carloman_n pepin_n brother_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o mount-cassin_n to_o oppose_v this_o design_n but_o he_o can_v not_o dissuade_v pepin_n from_o his_o enterprise_n wherefore_o he_o retreat_v into_o a_o monastery_n in_o france_n pepin_n do_v immediate_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o town_n and_o land_n he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n likewise_o urge_v he_o by_o letter_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o pepin_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o attack_v he_o the_o lombard_n have_v assay_v to_o force_v pepin_n troop_n in_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_o be_v rout_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o force_v to_o fly_v into_o pavia_n which_o be_v present_o besiege_v by_o pepin_n army_n astulphus_n be_v force_v to_o sue_v for_o peace_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v restore_v the_o exarchy_n of_o ravenna_n and_o what_o he_o have_v take_v but_o instead_o of_o perform_v this_o treaty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v deliver_v he_o march_v towards_o rome_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o take_v it_o pepin_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o return_v again_o with_o his_o army_n besiege_v astulphus_n and_o force_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n the_o greek_a emperor_n envoy_n redemanded_n the_o exarchy_n of_o ravenna_n but_o pepin_n look_v upon_o that_o country_n as_o a_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o right_n of_o arm_n give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o send_v fulradus_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n to_o receive_v the_o town_n of_o the_o pantapolis_n and_o aemilia_n which_o the_o lombard_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v after_o astulphus_n death_n desiderius_n who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n confirm_v this_o treaty_n and_o render_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o place_n agree_v on_o all_o this_o be_v do_v under_o steven_n ii_n pontificate_n which_o last_v 5_o year_n he_o die_v apr._n 24._o 757._o this_o pope_n letter_n be_v concern_v all_o those_o affair_n in_o the_o one_a he_o thank_v pepin_n for_o the_o assistance_n he_o have_v promise_v by_o chrodegand_n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o desire_v the_o great_a french_a lord_n to_o help_v forward_o his_o request_n to_o their_o king_n in_o the_o 3d._n direct_v to_o king_n pepin_n who_o he_o call_v his_o godfather_n and_o to_o his_o son_n charles_n and_o carloman_n who_o he_o style_v king_n and_o noble_n of_o rome_n he_o entreat_v they_o to_o cause_n astulphus_n to_o perform_v the_o treaty_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o four_o he_o beg_v pepin_n help_n against_o astulphus_n who_o be_v come_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o 5_o be_v a_o letter_n in_o s._n peter_n and_o steven_n name_n to_o implore_v aid_n against_o the_o lombard_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v supposititious_a and_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a style_n from_o the_o rest_n the_o 6_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o pepin_n for_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o inform_v he_o withal_o of_o the_o death_n of_o astulphus_n and_o that_o desiderius_n succeed_v he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o town_n of_o the_o exarchate_n and_o the_o pantopolis_n which_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o by_o the_o agreement_n there_o be_v a_o seven_o letter_n wherein_o he_o request_v pepin_n and_o his_o son_n to_o force_n astulphus_n to_o restore_v he_o the_o town_n and_o land_n which_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o holy_a see_n to_o those_o letter_n be_v join_v 4_o privilege_n grant_v by_o steven_n to_o fulradus_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n and_o a_o relation_n of_o a_o revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v this_o pope_n have_v be_v extreme_a sick_a in_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n denys_n but_o these_o last_o monument_n be_v of_o small_a authority_n and_o good_a for_o little_a this_o pope_n letter_n be_v eloquent_a and_o powerful_a we_o have_v moreover_o under_o his_o name_n a_o collection_n of_o some_o canonical_a constitution_n which_o he_o make_v at_o cressy_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bretigny_n it_o contain_v 19_o constitution_n for_o the_o most_o part_n draw_v out_o of_o pope_n decree_n and_o the_o proceed_n council_n but_o there_o be_v some_o upon_o baptism_n somewhat_o singular_a for_o in_o the_o 11_o he_o excuse_v a_o priest_n who_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n have_v baptize_v with_o wine_n for_o want_n of_o water_n and_o he_o intimate_v that_o baptism_n to_o be_v valid_a in_o these_o word_n infant_n sic_fw-la permaneant_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la baptismo_fw-la i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o some_o have_v believe_v that_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v a_o gloss_n impertinent_o creep_v into_o the_o text_n and_o that_o some_o other_o have_v pretend_v that_o of_o these_o 19_o article_n 10_o be_v supposititious_a whereof_o
less_o than_o his_o own_o he_o also_o recommend_v he_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n in_o private_a letter_n to_o they_o he_o command_v this_o last_o to_o give_v actardus_n a_o abbey_n which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o solomon_n duke_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o his_o people_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v send_v any_o one_o to_o rome_n on_o their_o part_n they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v any_o thing_n to_o prejudice_v his_o right_n he_o grant_v by_o another_o letter_n the_o pall_n to_o actardus_n to_o comfort_v he_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o diocese_n thus_o end_v the_o contest_v between_o hincmarus_n and_o wulfadus_n with_o the_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n these_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v print_v among_o his_o other_o epistle_n which_o be_v 26_o in_o all_o in_o tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 896._o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o contest_v chap._n v._n a_o history_n of_o the_o several_a contest_v that_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n have_v with_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n hincmarus_n engage_v in_o another_o business_n against_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n which_o bald._n the_o original_a of_o the_o discontent_n between_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o his_o nephew_n h._n steward_n of_o the_o palace_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o charles_n the_o bald._n have_v no_o better_a effect_n than_o the_o former_a he_o have_v by_o his_o interest_n and_o favour_n make_v this_o nephew_n bishop_n of_o laon_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o metropolis_n in_o 859._o this_o man_n instead_o of_o be_v subject_a and_o devote_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o uncle_n will_v govern_v according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o be_v grow_v into_o favour_n at_o court_n accept_v a_o office_n there_o and_o obtain_v a_o abbey_n this_o displease_v the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n who_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o quit_v they_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o leave_v his_o diocese_n to_o go_v to_o his_o abbey_n without_o his_o permission_n although_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o province_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n fear_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o uncle_n dare_v not_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n meet_v at_o cambray_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v summon_v in_o 868_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n engage_v himself_o in_o a_o business_n with_o charles_n the_o bald._n have_v some_o contest_v with_o certain_a layman_n about_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principal_o with_o a_o lord_n call_v normannus_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v give_v a_o benefice_n i._n e._n some_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o bishop_n hincmarus_n himself_o who_o have_v himself_o solicit_v he_o and_o procure_v it_o for_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n but_o afterward_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o get_v it_o again_o have_v excommunicate_v that_o lord_n he_o begin_v to_o discuss_v the_o affair_n private_o before_o the_o commissioner_n among_o who_o be_v some_o bishop_n but_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o son_n of_o luido_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n of_o have_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o benefice_n of_o his_o father_n i._n e._n of_o a_o certain_a manor_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v of_o ancient_a time_n be_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o father_n although_o to_o retain_v the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o fine_a to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v get_v a_o grant_n of_o he_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o these_o action_n to_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n he_o answer_v his_o majesty_n with_o so_o much_o impudence_n that_o the_o prince_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n against_o he_o and_o give_v he_o many_o ill_a word_n he_o then_o summon_v he_o to_o his_o council_n but_o hincmarus_n humble_o show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o appear_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o rome_n to_o accuse_v normannus_n and_o to_o request_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v this_o matter_n upon_o he_o and_o procure_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o rome_n hincmarus_n hereupon_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o default_n by_o the_o king_n council_n and_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v seize_v on_o the_o king_n also_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n at_o court_n and_o his_o abbey_n and_o although_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o yet_o he_o endeavour_v to_o assist_v he_o on_o this_o occasion_n and_o write_v a_o smart_a letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o hincmarus_n be_v altogether_o unjust_a that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o christian_a prince_n shall_v confiscate_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o recite_v several_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o invade_v the_o church_n revenue_n then_o he_o present_v to_o the_o king_n a_o memoir_n which_o contain_v several_a canon_n to_o show_v that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o lay_v judge_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n have_v compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v a_o account_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n of_o the_o benefice_n they_o will_v put_v their_o officer_n out_o of_o hincmarus_n reply_v by_o another_o write_n that_o that_o custom_n be_v a_o abuse_n which_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o capitulary_n the_o king_n be_v at_o pistis_fw-la in_o normandy_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n there_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v require_v they_o to_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o revenue_n or_o suffer_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o at_o rome_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v accommodate_v by_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n after_o he_o have_v beg_v the_o king_n pardon_n and_o so_o he_o retreat_v immediate_o into_o his_o diocese_n charles_n the_o bald_n command_v he_o several_a time_n to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o order_n but_o design_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o protection_n he_o have_v also_o the_o boldness_n to_o write_v to_o king_n charles_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n than_o to_o be_v represent_v such_o a_o ill_a man_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v in_o it_o the_o king_n then_o command_v his_o domestic_a servant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o some_o obey_v but_o he_o detain_v the_o rest_n after_o this_o the_o king_n a_o second_o time_n send_v two_o bishop_n to_o he_o and_o some_o of_o his_o guard_n to_o bring_v they_o either_o by_o persuasion_n or_o force_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n have_v hear_v that_o some_o soldier_n be_v come_v to_o he_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o do_v meddle_v with_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n the_o two_o bishop_n which_o charles_n the_o bald_n have_v send_v have_v put_v hincmarus_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o king_n can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o return_v after_o they_o have_v oblige_v such_o person_n of_o his_o family_n as_o be_v free_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o appear_v hincmarus_n of_o laon_n hold_v on_o his_o course_n issue_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o several_a person_n in_o the_o arch_a bishopric_n of_o reims_n and_o in_o other_o archbishopric_n and_o diocese_n not_o spare_v the_o king_n charles_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o compose_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v provoke_v from_o bring_v it_o before_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o reconcile_v his_o nephew_n with_o those_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v but_o this_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o business_n for_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n a_o man_n of_o a_o untractable_a temper_n enrage_a king_n charles_n again_o who_o thereupon_o call_v wâ—rmâ—ria_n wâ—rmâ—ria_n a_o
he_o have_v excommunicate_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o k._n charles_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o judith_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n sit_fw-mi at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o move_v that_o he_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o king_n charles_n his_o queen_n hermentruda_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o so_o it_o end_v as_o to_o the_o wife_n of_o boatswain_n gonthierus_n write_v about_o she_o to_o hincmarus_n an._n 860._o propound_v the_o question_n thus_o to_o he_o if_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n boatswain_n the_o business_n of_o boatswain_n desire_v that_o i_o will_v protect_v she_o from_o death_n which_o she_o be_v afraid_a of_o from_o her_o husband_n ought_v i_o to_o put_v she_o to_o public_a penance_n in_o my_o diocese_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o her_o husband_n or_o shall_v i_o send_v she_o again_o to_o her_o husband_n make_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v she_o to_o death_n hincmarus_n answer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v another_o man_n wife_n to_o penance_n who_o belong_v to_o another_o diocese_n nor_o protect_v she_o that_o boatswain_n do_v not_o accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n but_o complain_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v he_o and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v she_o no_o harm_n so_o that_o all_o you_o can_v do_v upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o county_n whether_o she_o be_v flee_v shall_v make_v she_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n but_o withal_o take_v such_o security_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v give_v for_o those_o who_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o another_o business_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v engage_v count_n raimond_n the_o business_n â—f_a count_n raimond_n raimond_n have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n to_o a_o certain_a lord_n name_v steven_n who_o will_v not_o live_v with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o she_o have_v have_v a_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o one_o of_o her_o near_a relation_n but_o will_v not_o tell_v who_o it_o be_v e._n raimond_n write_v a_o letter_n of_o complaint_n about_o it_o to_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o toussi_n 860_o whereupon_o steven_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n where_o he_o propound_v the_o business_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o whereas_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v have_v a_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o one_o of_o the_o near_a relation_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n raimond_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v she_o in_o marriage_n and_o obtain_v it_o but_o afterward_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v he_o go_v to_o a_o confessor_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o private_a and_o marry_v the_o earl_n daughter_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v the_o confessor_n answer_v no_o and_o show_v he_o a_o book_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o that_o have_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o woman_n relation_n who_o he_o will_v marry_v must_v not_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n with_o she_o that_o afterward_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n his_o lord_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n without_o break_v of_o the_o contract_n with_o raimond_n daughter_n or_o marry_v she_o so_o that_o it_o be_v put_v off_o for_o some_o time_n that_o afterward_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o marry_v she_o public_o but_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v damn_v his_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o this_o he_o assure_v the_o council_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o for_o interest_n or_o because_o he_o love_v another_o woman_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v he_o that_o his_o honour_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v alike_o secure_v in_o give_v contentment_n to_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o wife_n the_o synod_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n at_o which_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v examine_v the_o business_n and_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v it_o steven_n accept_v this_o condition_n and_o hincmarus_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o council_n to_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o bourdeaux_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o bring_v raimond_n daughter_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o her_o husband_n have_v no_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v into_o whether_o steven_n do_v not_o say_v this_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o name_v the_o near_a relation_n he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v real_o do_v so_o with_o any_o of_o her_o near_a relation_n they_o shall_v be_v part_v and_o steven_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n in_o 842_o nou._n 1._o hincmarus_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o reims_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o which_o 842._o the_o council_n of_o reims_n 842._o several_a very_a useful_a consultation_n be_v make_v they_o decree_v and_o order_v that_o all_o priest_n shall_v know_v how_o to_o explain_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v able_a to_o repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o preface_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o recite_v distinct_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o administer_v baptism_n absolve_v penitent_n and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a that_o on_o every_o sunday_n they_o shall_v consecrate_v water_n and_o burn_v incense_n after_o the_o gospel_n and_o offertory_n that_o they_o shall_v distribute_v the_o holy_a bread_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v that_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o 40_o homily_n of_o st._n gregory_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o calendar_n and_o how_o to_o sing_v and_o shall_v sing_v the_o service_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o pawn_v the_o holy_a vessel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bury_v any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n without_o permission_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o shall_v demand_v nothing_o for_o burial_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o gift_n of_o penitent_n that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o feast_n they_o shall_v be_v sober_a that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o conference_n they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o feast_n but_o be_v content_v with_o bread_n and_o two_o or_o three_o glass_n of_o wine_n and_o no_o more_o that_o fraternity_n shall_v be_v uphold_v for_o piety-sake_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o promote_v feast_v and_o revel_n and_o last_o that_o when_o any_o priest_n die_v no_o man_n shall_v get_v possession_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n order_n he_o give_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o prebend_n and_o dean_n that_o be_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n some_o article_n of_o enquiry_n viz._n what_o title_n every_o priest_n have_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v what_o be_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o live_n and_o how_o many_o house_n in_o his_o parish_n in_o what_o condition_n the_o ornament_n of_o his_o church_n be_v and_o how_o the_o relic_n be_v preserve_v if_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o throw_v the_o water_n in_o with_o which_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o ornament_n be_v wash_v if_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v keep_v lock_v up_o if_o there_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n that_o keep_v school_n in_o what_o case_n the_o church_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o good_a repair_n whether_o the_o tithe_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o two_o of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n warden_n whether_o the_o church_n revenue_n be_v improve_v and_o no_o private_a advantage_n make_v of_o they_o if_o the_o clergy_n live_v orderly_o and_o do_v not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o woman_n frequent_a alehouse_n how_o those_o that_o be_v vicious_a shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o for_o what_o crime_n they_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o degrade_v in_o 857_o which_o be_v the_o 12_o year_n of_o hincmarus_n bishopric_n june_n 9_o he_o hold_v another_o synod_n 874_o a_o syne_v of_o reims_n in_o 857_o &_o 874_o in_o which_o
he_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o make_v several_a constitution_n for_o the_o better_a support_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o which_o be_v publish_v and_o confirm_v at_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o verbery_n the_o same_o year_n which_o make_v some_o other_o canon_n also_o confirm_v by_o charles_n authority_n in_o december_n the_o same_o year_n he_o nominate_v several_a ecclesiastical_a and_o lay-commissioner_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n and_o give_v they_o several_a head_n of_o instruction_n to_o act_v by_o in_o their_o office_n among_o which_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o one_o or_o two_o about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o the_o constitution_n make_v at_o attigny_n in_o 854._o in_o his_o letters-patent_n of_o the_o same_o year_n give_v at_o verbery_n aug._n 23d_o king_n charles_n confirm_v to_o the_o prebendary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tournay_n the_o property_n of_o the_o revenue_n she_o be_v possess_v of_o and_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o 30._o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n hold_v anno_fw-la 856_o at_o bonnevil_n they_o petition_v the_o king_n to_o put_v the_o monastery_n in_o order_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o constitution_n make_v at_o couleine_n beauvais_n thionville_n vernevil_n and_o soissons_fw-fr and_o declare_v all_o those_o thing_n null_a that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o prejudice_n to_o those_o law_n they_o threaten_v he_o with_o god_n judgement_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o desire_n in_o 857_o king_n charles_n make_v two_o constitution_n at_o quiercy_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o bring_v all_o offender_n to_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o particular_o ravisher_n in_o 862_o he_o put_v out_o a_o severe_a edict_n at_o pista_fw-la against_o robbery_n and_o other_o public_a disorder_n very_o common_a at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o king_n and_o condemn_v those_o malefactor_n to_o canonical_a punishment_n which_o the_o king_n condemn_v to_o civil_a in_o 866_o there_o be_v a_o constitution_n make_v at_o compeigne_n about_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o his_o edict_n of_o 869_o make_v at_o pista_fw-la upon_o the_o seine_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o that_o he_o make_v about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o it_o he_o declare_v himself_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o order_v all_o his_o minister_n to_o respect_v their_o power_n execute_v their_o command_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o privilege_n he_o require_v all_o earl_n great_a lord_n and_o judge_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n their_o due_a subjection_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o earl_n lord_n and_o judge_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v no_o injustice_n either_o to_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o their_o curate_n shall_v give_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o parish_n the_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o reject_v those_o clergyman_n that_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o abbot_n abbess_n or_o lord_n to_o serve_v in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o blame_n for_o their_o conversation_n or_o doctrine_n he_o renew_v the_o constitution_n which_o forbid_v the_o lord_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n they_o present_v he_o forbid_v they_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n who_o be_v not_o full_o convict_v of_o the_o fault_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o who_o after_o admonition_n to_o amend_v and_o repent_v have_v not_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o submit_v he_o recommend_v peace_n union_n and_o friendship_n among_o his_o civil_a magistrate_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n he_o order_v his_o bishop_n to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o their_o church_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o his_o royal_a progenitor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o rent_n pay_v that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v intelligence_n at_o pista_fw-la that_o lotharius_n be_v dead_a go_v immediate_o to_o lorraine_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o it_o and_o be_v arrive_v there_o in_o sept._n 869._o after_o adventius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n that_o they_o all_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o king_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n to_o do_v justice_n impartial_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o protect_v that_o kingdom_n after_o this_o hincmarus_n who_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n and_o ordain_v some_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v by_o adventius_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o treves_n that_o this_o action_n will_v prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o their_o metropolis_n make_v a_o declaration_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o province_n of_o treves_n because_o that_o province_n and_o that_o of_o rheims_n be_v like_o sister_n so_o firm_o unite_v that_o they_o make_v but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o province_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o meet_v at_o one_o synod_n observe_v the_o same_o canon_n and_o among_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o rheims_n the_o most_o age_a always_o take_v place_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o meddle_v with_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o province_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o since_o he_o have_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o that_o province_n but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o charity_n last_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o charles_n be_v crown_v king_n at_o metz_n because_o heretofore_o his_o father_n lewis_n the_o godly_a who_o be_v descend_v of_o clovis_n the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n remigius_n and_o baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n where_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_a king_n by_o a_o chrism_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o they_o still_o have_v at_o rheims_n that_o lewis_n the_o godly_a be_v crown_v emperor_n in_o that_o city_n and_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o imperial_a throne_n by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o be_v crown_v again_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o in_o st._n stephen_n church_n who_o name_n be_v a_o good_a omen_n because_o it_o signify_v a_o crown_n after_o this_o declaration_n he_o ask_v the_o people_n if_o the_o coronation_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o whether_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o holy_a unction_n the_o people_n have_v testify_v their_o approbation_n by_o their_o acclamation_n they_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o priestly_a benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o constitution_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o year_n 874_o charles_n judged_n some_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n at_o attigny_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o barcelona_n the_o first_o be_v about_o a_o complaint_n make_v to_o he_o that_o one_o thyrsus_n a_o priest_n of_o corduba_n have_v call_v the_o people_n together_o at_o a_o church_n of_o barcelona_n and_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o almost_o two_o three_o of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o administer_v baptism_n without_o his_o permission_n that_o he_o cause_v those_o people_n to_o go_v to_o his_o church_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o nativity_n and_o easter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o his_o cathedral_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o king_n recite_v the_o canon_n which_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o priest_n the_o second_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o barcelona_n be_v that_o another_o priest_n have_v engage_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o terracine_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n order_v that_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o three_o be_v against_o two_o private_a person_n who_o have_v intercept_v the_o king_n letter_n have_v possess_v themselves_o the_o one_o of_o st._n stephen_n church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o certain_a land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n eulalia_n the_o king_n command_v that_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v his_o commissioner_n shall_v
of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n which_o be_v not_o find_v among_o these_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v rational_o doubt_v whether_o this_o collection_n of_o 44_o or_o 80_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n of_o worm_n however_o that_o be_v these_o canon_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o find_v either_o in_o more_o ancient_a council_n or_o in_o those_o about_o this_o time_n the_o second_o council_n of_o douzy_a a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n who_o meet_v the_o 13_o of_o june_n at_o douzy_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n write_v douzy_a the_o council_n of_o douzy_a a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquitain_n which_o contain_v some_o law_n of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n about_o marriage_n between_o relation_n and_o against_o they_o who_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n that_o they_o may_v deter_v the_o great_a lord_n from_o those_o two_o disorder_n which_o reign_v among_o they_o this_o assembly_n also_o try_v duda_n the_o nun_n who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o become_v a_o abbess_n combine_v with_o the_o priest_n huntbertus_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o write_v slanderous_a libel_n against_o her_o abbess_n and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n commissioner_n by_o who_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n and_o calumny_n after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n and_o have_v such_o private_a commerce_n with_o the_o say_a nun_n that_o she_o become_v with_o child_n by_o he_o she_o confess_v her_o fault_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n huntbertus_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o the_o council_n in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v that_o that_o priest_n be_v already_o convict_v of_o perjury_n and_o to_o be_v a_o false_a accuser_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o denial_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n second_o that_o before_o he_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v the_o king_n shall_v send_v certain_a commissioner_n into_o the_o monastery_n who_o may_v examine_v all_o the_o nun_n apart_o and_o inquire_v out_o particular_o of_o duda_n the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o she_o commit_v the_o crime_n with_o huntbertus_n who_o may_v also_o examine_v her_o companion_n and_o so_o make_v that_o priest_n sensible_a that_o his_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o the_o denial_n they_o shall_v bring_v he_o before_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o synod_n king_n commissioner_n priest_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o monastery_n with_o the_o abbess_n and_o her_o society_n that_o duda_n and_o her_o companion_n be_v also_o summon_v thither_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o own_o his_o crime_n but_o if_o he_o still_o resolute_o deny_v it_o they_o shall_v swear_v duda_n and_o her_o companion_n and_o make_v they_o bear_v witness_n against_o he_o that_o upon_o their_o testimony_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o synod_n banish_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n and_o imprison_v in_o some_o monastery_n as_o for_o duda_n they_o order_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o scourge_v by_o the_o abbess_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o sister-nun_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n till_o after_o seven_o year_n penance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o two_o nun_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o duda_n fault_n do_v not_o discover_v it_o they_o judge_v they_o blame_v worthy_a because_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o discover_v that_o sin_n by_o secret_a confession_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v they_o secret_a yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o obligation_n of_o secrecy_n upon_o they_o who_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o crime_n some_o other_o way_n nevertheless_o they_o deal_v more_o mild_o with_o these_o nun_n and_o order_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v moderate_o chastise_v with_o a_o rod_n they_o shall_v endure_v but_o three_o year_n penance_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v full_a of_o choice_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n very_o handsome_o and_o fit_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n john_n the_o eight_o appoint_v a_o council_n at_o ravenna_n where_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o bishop_n at_o the_o end_n of_o ravenna_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n may_n 877._o he_o come_v and_o hold_v a_o council_n there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n where_o they_o make_v nineteen_o canon_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o enjoin_v and_o oblige_v all_o metropolitan_o within_o three_o month_n after_o their_o ordination_n to_o send_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v demand_v the_o pall_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v neglect_v this_o duty_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n till_o they_o have_v perform_v it_o and_o that_o other_o metropolitan_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n after_o three_o admonition_n and_o have_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o order_n that_o if_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n do_v not_o procure_v ordination_n within_o three_o month_n after_o their_o election_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o within_o five_o month_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v nor_o to_o any_o other_o in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o pall_n in_o the_o street_n in_o procession_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ceremony_n than_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o four_o forbid_v the_o noble_n and_o judge_n to_o contemn_v or_o abuse_v the_o bishop_n or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o it_o reserve_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n nun_n orphan_n and_o widow_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o that_o take_v away_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o six_o be_v against_o ravisher_n the_o seven_o be_v against_o murderer_n and_o incendary_n the_o eight_o be_v against_o those_o that_o pillage_n and_o steal_v other_o man_n good_n the_o nine_o declare_v they_o excommunicate_a who_o voluntary_o keep_v company_n with_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o require_v that_o all_o audience_n be_v deny_v they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o to_o take_v off_o their_o excommunication_n if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n it_o forbid_v to_o accept_v they_o to_o communion_n that_o the_o former_a decree_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v send_v to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o set_v up_o a_o list_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o church-door_n the_o eleven_o import_v that_o those_o who_o to_o avoid_v deserve_v punishment_n fly_v to_o other_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v till_o their_o master_n have_v justice_n do_v he_o the_o twelve_o be_v that_o they_o that_o absent_v themselves_o three_o sunday_n together_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o parish_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o thirteen_o enjoin_v the_o defender_n preserver_n and_o manager_n of_o church-revenue_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o fourteen_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o follow_v be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o eighteen_o order_n that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o serve_v the_o parish_n and_o forbid_v the_o priest_n of_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v the_o judge_n or_o king_n commissioner_n to_o hold_v any_o plea_n or_o lodge_n in_o church_n at_o this_o council_n there_o be_v present_a beside_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n bishop_n of_o verona_n and_o six_o and_o forty_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o sign_v a_o grant_n by_o which_o they_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o certain_a land_n and_o revenue_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n john_n the_o eight_o be_v come_v into_o france_n to_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n call_v troy_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n a_o council_n at_o troy_n in_o 878_o at_o which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o three_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n sens_n lion_n narbonne_n arles_n tours_n besancon_n vienna_n and_o eighteen_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o it_o
italy_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o succour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o expel_v guy_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 280._o he_o thank_v the_o bishop_n luitwardus_n for_o have_v procure_v the_o emperor_n journey_n into_o italy_n by_o the_o 281st_o he_o command_v the_o people_n of_o geneva_n to_o obey_v optandus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o 282d_o he_o pray_v the_o bishop_n and_o count_n of_o italy_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o engelberga_n may_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o 283d_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n touch_v a_o priest_n long_o since_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n for_o have_v communicate_v with_o ingeltrude_n and_o have_v undergo_v eleven_o year_n penance_n the_o pope_n absolve_v and_o restore_v he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o likewise_o write_v to_o this_o archbishop_n to_o judge_n concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o gideon_n who_o wife_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o brother_n according_a to_o what_o st._n austin_n write_v on_o that_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n of_o adulterous_a marriage_n and_o what_o be_v order_v by_o pope_n innocent_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n he_o praise_v several_a lord_n for_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o 286th_o he_o express_v his_o joy_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v to_o ravenna_n and_o beg_v he_o to_o hasten_v his_o journey_n the_o 287th_o be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n he_o express_v his_o admiration_n that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o 288th_o he_o reprove_v the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n for_o favour_v the_o ally_n of_o boatswain_n and_o cites_n he_o to_o rome_n the_o 292d_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o cause_v optandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o geneva_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n he_o cites_n he_o a_o second_o time_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o 293d_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o marquis_n guy_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o justice_n desire_v he_o to_o come_v in_o person_n and_o do_v he_o right_o by_o the_o 294th_o he_o absolve_v the_o bishop_n of_o naples_n provide_v he_o break_v the_o alliance_n make_v with_o the_o saracen_n and_o strangle_v the_o most_o guilty_a of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o send_v he_o the_o rest_n the_o 295th_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o oteran_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o to_o clear_v himself_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o geneva_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o optandus_fw-la the_o pope_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n how_o long_o that_o church_n have_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o church_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v optandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o that_o place_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o object_v this_o against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n since_o he_o himself_o be_v neither_o a_o clerk_n nor_o instruct_v nor_o baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n of_o which_o he_o be_v now_o bishop_n he_o cites_n he_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n with_o adalbart_n bishop_n of_o maurienne_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v injure_v the_o bishop_n of_o grenoble_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v direct_v the_o 297th_o be_v to_o michael_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n who_o he_o often_o exhort_v to_o send_v ambassador_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o letter_n the_o 298th_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n and_o luitwardus_n bishop_n of_o vercelli_n he_o entreat_v she_o to_o press_v the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o infidel_n and_o to_o send_v engelberga_n to_o rome_n by_o letter_n the_o 299th_o direct_v to_o anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o labour_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o end_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o xivth_o indiction_n and_o begin_v those_o of_o the_o xvth_o begin_v in_o september_n 881._o in_o the_o 300th_o letter_n he_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o restore_v to_o dean_n john_n all_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o in_o the_o 301st_o he_o order_v the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n to_o apprehend_v maimbert_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o send_v he_o to_o he_o by_o the_o follow_n he_o advise_v his_o firm_a friend_n to_o do_v it_o with_o expedition_n he_o enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o duke_n john_n in_o letter_n 303._o the_o 304th_o be_v a_o condole_v letter_n write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o confirm_v the_o election_n they_o have_v make_v of_o a_o other_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o respect_v he_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o duke_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o john_n together_o with_o their_o estate_n in_o letter_n the_o 305th_o to_o the_o abbot_n hugh_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o exhort_v king_n lewis_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o formosus_fw-la of_o john_n archbishop_n of_o râ—uen_n adelard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o frotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n letter_n 306_o be_v direct_v to_o king_n charles_n who_o he_o entreat_v to_o confirm_v king_n carloman_n in_o his_o good_a intention_n towards_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o 307th_o he_o send_v to_o suppo_fw-la to_o meet_v he_o at_o mount_n cenis_n and_o to_o bring_v thither_o to_o he_o the_o princess_n engelberga_n anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n wibodus_n bishop_n of_o parma_n and_o some_o other_o person_n of_o trust._n in_o 308th_o he_o commend_v to_o a_o bishop_n the_o care_n of_o a_o vacant_a church_n till_o it_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o pastor_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v not_o set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o date_n in_o letter_n the_o 309th_o write_v to_o aldephonsus_n king_n of_o gallicia_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o country_n he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o oviedo_n a_o metropolitan_a church_n with_o authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gallicia_n in_o the_o next_o he_o advise_v that_o prince_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o s._n jame_n consecrate_a by_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o desire_v some_o moor-cavalier_n to_o serve_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 311th_o he_o grant_v the_o communion_n to_o some_o priest_n of_o salerno_n who_o though_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o predecessor_n yet_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_n their_o function_n on_o condition_n they_o shall_v fast_o every_o monday_n and_o friday_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 312th_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n accuse_v he_o of_o schism_n because_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o such_o people_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n count_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o 313th_o he_o create_v ansegisus_fw-la he_o vicar_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n with_o power_n to_o assemble_v synod_n if_o need_v require_v and_o to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o country_n he_o order_v he_o also_o to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o refer_v to_o he_o all_o affair_n of_o difficulty_n or_o consequence_n in_o the_o 314th_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n he_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o depose_v nephew_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v on_o the_o five_o of_o january_n indiction_n ix_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n 876._o letter_n the_o 315th_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n he_o smart_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o hinder_v their_o king_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o have_v send_v two_o legate_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o prince_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o agree_v to_o their_o decision_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o count_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bavaria_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o praise_v the_o prelate_n and_o count_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o they_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o reprove_v in_o letter_n the_o 318th_o those_o that_o have_v abandon_v he_o letter_n 319th_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n priest_n judge_n and_o people_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n
they_o take_v without_o be_v perjure_v 12._o against_o quarrelsome_a person_n who_o take_v delight_n in_o law-suit_n and_o vexatious_a prosecution_n 13._o against_o homicide_n and_o liar_n 14._o against_o the_o abuse_n which_o then_o prevail_v of_o rifle_v the_o good_n of_o bishop_n after_o their_o decease_n upon_o this_o he_o advise_v that_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n shall_v go_v and_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n over_o he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o phetius_fw-la last_o he_o sum_v up_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_n and_o exhort_v they_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o year_n 921._o herveus_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o he_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n 921._o the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o the_o year_n 921._o issue_v out_o against_o count_n ertebold_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n this_o archbishop_n assist_v charles_n the_o simple_a in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o hunns_n who_o ravage_v lorraine_n and_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o continue_v loyal_a to_o that_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o french_a lord_n in_o the_o year_n 920._o he_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o rheims_n and_o adjust_v matter_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o lord_n and_o re-establish_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o lord_n revolt_v again_o and_o be_v meet_v at_o rheims_n they_o elect_a king_n robert_n and_o herveus_n be_v constrain_v to_o crown_v he_o he_o do_v not_o survive_v this_o coronation_n but_o four_o day_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 922._o have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n lack_v four_o day_n robert_n cause_v seulfus_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o room_n who_o be_v then_o archdeacon_n of_o that_o church_n he_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o remy_n of_o auxerra_n who_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o science_n both_o divine_a and_o rheims_n seulsus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n profane_a he_o be_v ordain_v by_o abbo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o by_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n eude_v the_o brother_n of_o herveus_n and_o a_o nephew_n of_o that_o name_n be_v cite_v before_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o disloyalty_n to_o robert_n and_o they_o not_o justify_v themselves_o be_v stripe_v of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n in_o their_o possession_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o former_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n and_o the_o latter_a at_o paris_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 923._o he_o impose_v a_o penance_n on_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v arm_n in_o the_o war_n between_o robert_n and_o charles_n and_o in_o another_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 924._o at_o tros_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o count_n isaac_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n the_o former_a pay_v a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o seulfus_n agree_v with_o hebert_n to_o resign_v the_o archbishopric_a to_o the_o son_n of_o that_o count_n however_o the_o case_n be_v seulfus_n do_v not_o enjoy_v this_o dignity_n long_o be_v prison_v in_o the_o year_n 925._o by_o the_o order_n of_o hebert_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v present_o after_o his_o death_n that_o count_n come_v to_o rheims_n and_o have_v call_v thither_o abbo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o bauvo_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n he_o cause_v his_o son_n hugh_n who_o be_v not_o then_o above_o five_o year_n old_a rheims_n hugh_z archbishop_z of_o rheims_n to_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rheims_n afterward_o he_o procure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o election_n by_o king_n radulphus_fw-la who_o commit_v the_o temporality_n of_o this_o diocese_n to_o hebert_n till_o his_o son_n come_v of_o age_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o government_n thereof_o the_o spirituality_n be_v confer_v by_o pope_n john_n x._o on_o abbo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr so_o that_o hebert_n become_v absolute_a master_n of_o that_o church_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o it_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v against_o his_o interest_n and_o among_o other_o flodoard_v as_o he_o himself_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 927._o king_n radulphus_fw-la and_o count_n hebert_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o laon_n which_o hebert_n will_v have_v have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n odo_n and_o which_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o keep_v for_o radulphus_fw-la the_o war_n between_o hebert_n and_o radulphus_fw-la himself_o hebert_n willing_a to_o rely_v on_o a_o power_n which_o may_v support_v his_o pretension_n have_v a_o interview_n with_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n and_o strike_v up_o a_o alliance_n with_o he_o he_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v convene_v the_o same_o year_n at_o tros_o notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o king_n radulphus_fw-la which_o consist_v of_o six_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n afterward_o he_o deliver_v charles_n the_o simple_a out_o of_o prison_n bring_v he_o to_o s._n quintin_n and_o procure_v a_o interview_n between_o he_o and_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o normandy_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o rheims_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n john_n x._o for_o the_o restablish_n of_o that_o prince_n this_o attempt_n oblige_v radulphus_fw-la to_o quit_v the_o city_n of_o laon_n to_o hebert_n and_o to_o adjust_a matter_n with_o he_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o the_o norman_n will_v not_o restore_v to_o hebert_n his_o son_n odo_n till_o he_o have_v set_v charles_n at_o liberty_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hebert_n invite_v to_o rheims_n odalric_n archbishop_n of_o aix_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o saracen_n that_o he_o may_v there_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n and_o to_o reward_v he_o he_o give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n timotheus_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o a_o prebend_n france_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v part_v between_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o the_o regal_a authority_n be_v extreme_o cramp_v hugh_z the_o white_a count_n of_o paris_n and_o hebert_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a france_n the_o state_n of_o france_n radulphus_fw-la have_v the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o that_o little_a of_o the_o regal_a authority_n which_o remain_v for_o charles_n be_v the_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o all_o three_o as_o soon_o as_o hebert_n be_v reconcile_v to_o radulphus_fw-la he_o throw_v charles_n again_o into_o prison_n and_o radulphus_fw-la afterward_o return_v to_o rheims_n give_v he_o a_o seem_a sort_n of_o liberty_n which_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v die_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 929._o after_o his_o death_n hugh_n and_o hebert_n fall_v out_o the_o umbrage_n of_o which_o quarrel_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a have_v give_v entertainment_n to_o several_a vassal_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a and_o among_o other_o to_o herluin_n count_n rheims_n artaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o monstrevil_n radulphus_fw-la side_v with_o his_o brother-in-law_n hugh_n and_o there_o be_v a_o warm_a war_n between_o they_o but_o radulphus_fw-la have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 931._o cause_v artaldus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n remy_n to_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o the_o place_n who_o the_o year_n after_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o pope_n john_n xi_o this_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 934._o at_o chatteau-thierry_n where_o he_o ordain_v hildegarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o ordain_v fulbert_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n the_o year_n after_o he_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o fisme_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o unlawful_a seizure_n on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n king_n radulphus_fw-la be_v dead_a hugh_z the_o white_a recall_v out_o of_o england_n lewis_n charles_n the_o simple_n son_n call_v upon_o that_o account_n lewis_n dâ—outremer_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o laon_n by_o artaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n for_o some_o time_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o province_n except_o chalons_n and_o amiens_n but_o hebert_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o post_n and_o thereupon_o send_v several_a of_o his_o troop_n to_o take_v and_o rifle_v the_o castle_n and_o village_n which_o
belong_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n artaldus_n for_o this_o excommunicate_v he_o king_n lewis_n to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o the_o loss_n he_o sustain_v grant_v he_o the_o earldom_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mint_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o take_v several_a castle_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o by_o the_o troop_n of_o hebert_n fortune_fw-mi do_v not_o long_a favour_n artaldus_n for_o hugh_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a league_n with_o hebert_n against_o lewis_n d'outreme_a they_o come_v with_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rheims_n become_v master_n of_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o day_n and_o cause_v artaldus_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n remy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a lord_n and_o bishop_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v a_o resignation_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n bazol_n and_o avenay_n into_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o retire_v after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n hugh_z the_o son_n of_o hebert_n be_v replace_v in_o possession_n thereof_o and_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o guy_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr three_o month_n after_o his_o return_n and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o his_o first_o election_n he_o have_v spend_v this_o interval_n of_o time_n at_o auxerre_n where_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o study_n under_o guy_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o deacon_n for_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o other_o order_n at_o rheims_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o abbo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o next_o year_n namely_o 941._o the_o two_o count_n hebert_n and_o hugh_n convene_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n hugh_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n for_o the_o depose_v artaldus_n and_o ordain_v hugh_n of_o rheims_n at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o enter_v into_o a_o consultation_n of_o ordain_v hugh_n the_o son_n of_o hebert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rheims_n meet_v there_o and_o demand_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v assert_v that_o artaldus_n have_v not_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o intrude_v by_o force_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o all_o the_o title_n he_o can_v claim_v to_o that_o archbishopric_n upon_o this_o remonstrance_n the_o bishop_n resolve_v upon_o ordain_v hugh_n and_o immediate_o set_v out_o for_o rheims_n for_o that_o purpose_n artaldus_n be_v already_o withdraw_v to_o lewis_n d'outreme_a but_o that_o prince_n have_v be_v defeat_v in_o the_o year_n 941._o near_o laon_n artaldus_n be_v very_o lucky_a in_o reconcile_a himself_o with_o hugh_n the_o white_a and_o hibert_n in_o re-enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o abbey_n and_o in_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o soon_o after_o receive_v the_o pall_n that_o be_v send_v he_o by_o pope_n stephen_n viii_o notwithstanding_o this_o league_n artaldus_n return_v to_o lewis_n d'outreme_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n hebert_n die_v in_o 943._o lewis_n be_v persuade_v by_o hugh_n the_o white_a to_o entertain_v the_o son_n of_o this_o count_n and_o also_o to_o leave_v hugh_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o restore_v to_o artaldus_n his_o abbey_n give_v he_o another_o bishopric_n and_o grant_v that_o his_o kinsman_n shall_v retain_v the_o honour_n they_o have_v obtain_v this_o treaty_n be_v not_o long_o keep_v for_o hugh_n the_o white_a and_o lewis_n d'outreme_a war_a against_o each_o other_o the_o latter_a lay_v siege_n twice_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o second_o time_n have_v chase_v away_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o enter_v the_o city_n and_o re-establishes_a artaldus_n who_o be_v replace_v in_o his_o see_n in_o the_o year_n 946._o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o mayence_n the_o church_n of_o amiens_n become_v vacant_a the_o year_n after_o hugh_z ordain_v tetbold_n archdeacon_n of_o soissons_fw-fr bishop_n thereof_o which_o occasion_v a_o trial_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n hold_v near_o the_o river_n cher._n the_o affair_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o any_o issue_n at_o that_o place_n but_o put_v off_o 〈◊〉_d november_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n artaldus_n be_v leave_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n and_o hugh_n permit_v to_o stay_v at_o mouzon_n a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o hold_v at_o verdun_n wherein_o be_v robert_n archbishoy_n of_o treves_n artaldus_n verdun_n the_o council_n of_o verdun_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n odalric_n archbishop_n of_o aix_n adalberon_n bishop_n of_o mets_n gozelin_n bishop_n of_o tulle_n hildebald_a bishop_n of_o the_o upper_a rhine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o bruno_n a_o abbot_n brother_n to_o king_n otho_n and_o of_o the_o abbot_n agenold_n and_o odilo_n hugh_n be_v cite_v thither_o by_o two_o bishop_n but_o will_v not_o appear_v the_o synod_n adjudge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o belong_v to_o artaldus_n another_o council_n be_v call_v in_o january_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o mouzon_n the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n s._n peter_n near_o to_o mouzon_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o hugh_n make_v his_o appearance_n but_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v with_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n he_o withdraw_v and_o only_o cause_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v present_v by_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o rome_n and_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o hugh_n shall_v be_v re-establish_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n allege_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a to_o supersede_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o letter_n present_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o artaldus_n and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o accuse_v they_o adjudge_v artaldus_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n and_o that_o hugh_n who_o have_v be_v already_o summon_v before_o two_o synod_n without_o appear_v to_o either_o aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o government_n of_o that_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o in_o a_o general_n council_n this_o sentence_n they_o notify_v to_o hugh_n who_o for_o his_o part_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n artaldus_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v pope_n agapetus_n send_v bishop_n marinus_n his_o vicar_n to_o king_n otho_n that_o he_o may_v call_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n on_o this_o affair_n it_o be_v hold_v at_o ingelheim_n the_o seven_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o marinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v the_o attaldus_n the_o council_n of_o ingelheim_n in_o favour_n of_o attaldus_n precedent_n thereof_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n mayence_n treves_n and_o hambourgh_n his_o assistant_n with_o six_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o germany_n without_o reckon_v artaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n upon_o who_o account_n the_o assembly_n meet_v the_o king_n otho_n and_o lewis_n d'outreme_a be_v likewise_o present_a the_o latter_a make_v his_o complaint_n against_o the_o rebellion_n of_o hugh_n and_o afterward_o artaldus_n present_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o synod_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o all_o his_o concern_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herveus_n seulsus_n who_o have_v be_v put_v up_o in_o his_o place_n declare_v himself_o against_o the_o kindred_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v his_o point_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o count_n hebert_n who_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n where_o they_o be_v confine_v till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n robert_n that_o seulfus_n die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n be_v poison_v as_o several_a attest_v by_o hebert_n '_o s_z creature_n that_o count_n seize_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o be_v in_o possession_n thereof_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o king_n radulphus_fw-la but_o that_o afterward_o that_o king_n be_v move_v by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o complain_v that_o that_o church_n be_v leave_v so_o long_o without_o a_o pastor_n after_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o rheims_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o eighteen_o bishop_n that_o he_o
a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n romanus_n he_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o more_o polite_a stile_n and_o make_v another_o of_o it_o in_o verse_n which_o he_o present_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n of_o these_o work_n there_o be_v only_o extant_a the_o ancient_a life_n of_o romanus_n that_o he_o correct_v and_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr rigaud_n or_o rigultius_n john_n abbot_n of_o arnulphus_n at_o metz._n john_n monk_n of_o gorze_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o s._n arnoud_n or_o arnulphus_n at_o metz_n flourish_v there_o in_o metz._n john_n abbot_n of_o s._n arnulphus_n at_o metz._n the_o time_n of_o adalberon_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n goldefinda_n abbess_n of_o metz_n and_o the_o history_n of_o her_o translation_n with_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n abbot_n of_o gorze_n his_o patron_n dedicate_v to_o thierry_n bishop_n of_o metz._n father_n mabillon_n have_v insert_v these_o work_n in_o different_a tome_n of_o his_o benedictine_n century_n helperic_a or_o chilperic_a monk_n of_o s._n gal._n helperic_a or_o chilperic_a monk_n of_o s._n gal_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 980._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o calendar_n the_o gal._n helperic_a or_o chilperic_a monk_n of_o s._n gal._n preface_n to_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n and_o which_o be_v entire_o preserve_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n german_a des_fw-fr prez_n berthier_n priest_n of_o verdun_n verdun_n berthier_n priest_n of_o verdun_n berthier_n priest_n of_o verdun_n write_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o dado_n who_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o that_o country_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 987._o this_o work_n of_o berthier_n be_v continue_v by_o a_o anonymous_n monk_n of_o s._n viton_n at_o verdun_n down_o to_o monk_n a_o nameless_a monk_n thierry_n the_o fourteen_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n afterward_o laurence_n monk_n of_o liege_n and_o at_o last_o of_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o s._n viton_n at_o verdun_n make_v a_o supplement_n and_o continuation_n of_o that_o history_n to_o the_o time_n of_o alberon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n these_o work_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o continuation_n in_o the_o same_o tome_n of_o father_n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la adso_o abbot_n of_o luxeüil_n there_o be_v two_o monk_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o adso_n the_o first_o of_o these_o devures_n adso_o abbot_n of_o luxueil_n adso_o abbot_n of_o devures_n the_o abbot_n of_o luxevil_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 960._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n vaudalbert_n the_o three_o abbot_n of_o luxueil_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o benedictine_n century_n the_o second_o abbot_n of_o devures_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bourge_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n bercaire_n of_o that_o of_o s._n basole_n confessor_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n frodbert_n abbot_n of_o cell_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o relic_n and_o last_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n mansuet_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o toul_n all_o these_o work_n except_o the_o last_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o four_o benedictine_n century_n of_o father_n mabillon_n the_o last_o be_v publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr bosquet_n this_o author_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 980._o and_o die_v in_o 992._o letaldus_n monk_n of_o s._n memin_n letaldus_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o micy_n or_o s._n memin_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o orleans_n flourish_v about_o the_o memin_n letaldus_n monk_n of_o s._n memin_n end_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n maximin_n or_o memin_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o monastery_n publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o benedictine_n century_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n julian_n bishop_n of_o mans._n chap._n iu._n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n the_o last_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o carlian_a stock_n who_o obtain_v germany_n for_o century_n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n his_o inheritance_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 899._o leave_v but_o one_o lawful_a son_n name_v lewis_n who_o be_v only_o eight_o year_n old_a be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o marry_v his_o sister_n and_o of_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n soon_o after_o he_o become_v heir_n of_o lorraine_n of_o which_o zuentibold_n his_o bastard_n brother_n be_v in_o possession_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subdue_v italy_n nor_o to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n neither_o do_v he_o live_v long_o but_o die_v between_o eighteen_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a a._n c._n 911._o leave_v only_o two_o daughter_n name_v placidia_n and_o mathildis_n the_o first_o be_v marry_v to_o conrade_n duke_n of_o franconia_n and_o the_o other_o to_o henry_n the_o fowler_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o son_n of_o duke_n otho_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n design_v to_o confer_v the_o crown_n upon_o that_o otho_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o choose_v conrade_z duke_n of_o franconia_n but_o his_o son_n henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o moderation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a claim_v a_o right_a to_o part_v of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o have_v marry_v one_o of_o the_o heiress_n revolt_v against_o conrade_n wage_v war_n with_o he_o and_o gain_v the_o battle_n however_o this_o advantage_n prove_v ineffectual_a and_o conrade_n always_o remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o throne_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 918._o when_o he_o leave_v henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n his_o heir_n and_o order_v the_o lord_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o royal_a ornament_n they_o perform_v his_o last_o will_n and_o acknowledge_v henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n surname_v the_o fâ—wler_n as_o king_n of_o germany_n this_o valiant_a and_o prudent_a prince_n keep_v in_o awe_n arnulphus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n defeat_v the_o hungarian_n who_o ravage_v germany_n overcome_v the_o vandal_n subdue_v bohemia_n and_o after_o have_v reign_v seventeen_o year_n dye_v a._n c._n 936._o the_o lord_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n his_o elder_a son_n otho_n afterward_o surname_v the_o great_a against_o who_o his_o brother_n henry_n make_v war_n but_o be_v defeat_v and_o mortal_o wound_v in_o a_o fight_n the_o duke_n gilbert_n and_o everard_n who_o be_v author_n of_o this_o revolt_n perish_v in_o another_o engagement_n near_o andernac_n and_o leave_v otho_n in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o enlarge_v considerable_o and_o join_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n with_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o pass_v to_o his_o son_n otho_n and_o to_o his_o grandson_n of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v under_o these_o emperor_n who_o be_v no_o less_o religious_a than_o valiant_a the_o church_n of_o germany_n be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n the_o write_n of_o several_a author_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o northern_a people_n this_o be_v what_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o person_n illustrious_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n as_o germany_n have_v produce_v in_o this_o century_n s._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburgh_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o s._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburgh_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o ancient_a family_n in_o germany_n the_o son_n of_o hugpaut_n and_o thetpirga_n he_o begin_v to_o study_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augsburgh_n s._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburgh_n gal_n and_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o adalberon_n bishop_n of_o augsburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 909._o he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o during_o his_o residence_n there_o adalberon_n die_v and_o leave_v hiltin_n his_o successor_n after_o who_o death_n ulric_n be_v nominate_v bishop_n of_o augsburgh_n by_o king_n henry_n a._n c._n 924._o he_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n
their_o own_o hand_n reading_z and_z prayer_z 7._o he_o prohibit_v incestuous_a marriage_n with_o nun_n or_o near_a relation_n 8._o he_o recommend_v peace_n and_o union_n 9_o he_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_n of_o lent_n of_o the_o ember-week_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n last_o he_o recommend_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n there_o be_v also_o a_o pastoral_n letter_n write_v by_o this_o archbishop_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la which_o be_v relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n edmund_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 946._o his_o brother_n elred_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v 948._o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o london_n a._n c._n 948._o no_o law_n enact_v by_o this_o prince_n only_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o considerable_a donation_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o crowland_n in_o favour_n of_o turketulus_n who_o have_v be_v former_o chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v that_o abbey_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o after_o the_o death_n of_o elred_n which_o happen_v in_o 955_o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o edmund_n be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o sometime_o after_o part_n of_o england_n revolt_a edgar_n the_o brother_n of_o edwin_n get_v a_o share_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o upon_o his_o brother_n death_n obtain_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o prince_n be_v more_o religious_a than_o his_o predecessor_n entire_o re-establish_v the_o purity_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v the_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n into_o repute_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n dunstan_n who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o restorer_n of_o thâ—_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o england_n this_o saint_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n reign_n a._n c._n 923._o he_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n very_o young_a and_o after_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n canterbury_n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v application_n to_o athelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o introduce_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n afterward_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o disgrace_n at_o court_n he_o retire_v to_o elfeg_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastical_a life_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o retirement_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o court_n by_o that_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o remain_v long_o there_o without_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o several_a person_n who_o misrepresent_v he_o to_o the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o his_o solitude_n of_o glassenbury_n where_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abide_v although_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n edmund_n who_o have_v always_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o grant_v considerable_a revenue_n to_o his_o monastery_n and_o continue_v to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n not_o only_o in_o the_o management_n of_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v no_o less_o esteem_v by_o king_n elred_n who_o determine_v to_o nominate_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n but_o edwin_n have_v receive_v a_o severe_a reprimand_n for_o his_o irregularity_n from_o this_o abbot_n banish_v he_o and_o pillage_v his_o monastery_n however_o king_n edgar_n recall_v he_o immediate_o after_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o make_v he_o not_o only_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o also_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n at_o last_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a in_o the_o year_n 961._o by_o the_o death_n of_o odo_n elfsin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n die_v in_o a_o journey_n he_o make_v over_o the_o alps_o to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v the_o pall_n and_o berthelim_n who_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n dunstan_n be_v invest_v with_o it_o a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall._n at_o his_o return_n he_o apply_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expel_v all_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o lead_v a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o monk_n to_o their_o former_a station_n this_o saint_n have_v for_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o imitator_n of_o his_o zeal_n ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z who_o found_v a_o great_a number_n of_o monastery_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n and_o extirpate_v the_o vice_n that_o be_v predominant_a in_o england_n the_o former_a dye_v in_o the_o year_n 984._o before_o s._n dunstan_n who_o foretell_v his_o approach_a death_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o a_o visit_n which_o those_o two_o prelate_n make_v he_o but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o die_v till_o after_o this_o archbishop_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 992._o as_o for_o s._n dunstan_n he_o survive_v king_n edgar_n who_o die_v in_o 975_o and_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n edward_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o alfride_n who_o endeavour_v to_o transfer_v the_o crown_n to_o her_o son_n ethelfred_n but_o edward_n be_v assassinate_v three_o year_n after_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o that_o queen_n dunstan_n be_v constrain_v to_o crown_n ethelfred_n and_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v england_n and_o the_o family_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o crime_n and_o that_o of_o his_o mother_n at_o last_o s._n dunstan_n die_v lade_v with_o year_n and_o honour_n a._n c._n 988._o in_o his_o time_n and_o apparent_o by_o his_o direction_n king_n edgar_n in_o 967._o not_o only_o publish_v law_n like_o to_o those_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o s._n peter_n penny_n and_o for_o the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o also_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o function_n of_o clergyman_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o confession_n and_o pennance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o those_o who_o commit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o these_o canon_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o ritual_a for_o the_o use_v of_o curate_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 967._o by_o king_n edgar_n but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o discourse_n which_o this_o king_n make_v to_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_z to_z oswald_z and_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o winchester_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a he_o there_o inveigh_v against_o the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o pathetical_o exhort_v those_o bishop_n to_o join_v their_o authority_n with_o he_o to_o repress_v their_o insolence_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o apply_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o use_v they_o be_v design_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o order_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o those_o three_o prelate_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o clergyman_n as_o live_v dissolute_o and_o to_o substitute_n other_o in_o their_o room_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o injunction_n s._n dunstan_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n a._n c._n 973._o in_o which_o he_o ordain_v 973._o a_o general_a council_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 973._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n who_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o sober_a life_n shall_v be_v expel_v their_o church_n and_o cause_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v a_o regular_a and_o monastic_a course_n of_o life_n or_o to_o retire_v and_o according_o these_o three_o bishop_n turn_v the_o old_a clergyman_n out_o of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o place_n or_o else_o force_v they_o to_o assume_v the_o monastical_a habit._n s._n dunstan_n do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o constancy_n and_o zeal_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v also_o as_o zealous_a in_o treat_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v king_n edgar_n for_o abuse_v a_o young_a maid_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o out_o of_o
on_o a_o certain_a quality_n a_o tract_n about_o the_o context_n between_o ratherius_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o verona_n a_o apologetical_a treatise_n a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o verona_n a_o charter_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o canon_n instead_o of_o monk_n a_o ordinance_n prohibit_v to_o solemnize_v marriage_n on_o sunday_n five_o letter_n a_o synodical_a letter_n ratherius_n itinerary_n to_o rome_n six_o sermon_n a_o letter_n on_o the_o eucharist_n work_v lose_v the_o combat_n or_o meditation_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o book_n call_v phrenesis_fw-la divers_a sermon_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ursmar_n a_o grammar_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o spera_n dorsum_fw-la flodoard_v canon_n of_o rheims_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n a_o chronicle_n luitprandus_fw-la or_o liutprandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o cremona_n genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o history_n beginning_n at_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o arnulphus_n and_o end_v at_o that_o of_o constantinus_n porphyrogenneta_n a_o relation_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n a_o history_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o bâ—renger_n spurious_a work_n the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o chronicle_n huldebert_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n genuine_a work_n certain_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o castres_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o tract_n against_o those_o person_n who_o avouch_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a john_n monk_n of_o clunie_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o genuine_a work_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n a_o pastoral_a letter_n bernerus_n monk_n of_o s._n remy_n at_o rheims_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n hunegonda_n the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o saint_n atto_fw-it bishop_n of_o vercelli_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o capitulary_a for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o clergyman_n eleven_o letter_n work_v lose_v politica_fw-la or_o the_o perpendicular_a seventeen_o sermon_n bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n work_v lose_v or_o forge_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o pentaâ—â—uch_n the_o life_n of_o certain_a saint_n william_n archbishop_z of_o mentz_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n john_n xii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n s._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n genuine_a work_n several_a sermon_n refer_v to_o by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o letter_n about_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n edgar_z king_n of_o england_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a his_o law_n his_o discourse_n to_o s._n dunstan_n a_o work_v forge_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n utho_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n arbogastus_n and_o s._n amand._n gerard_n dean_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n romanus_n in_o prose_n a_o work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n romanus_n in_o verse_n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lutruda_n witichind_a monk_n of_o corby_n in_o saxony_n his_o genuine_a work_n three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saxon_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o fowler_n and_o otho_n i._n certain_a poem_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n thecla_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n abbo_n or_o albo_n abbot_n of_o fleury_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o apology_n letter_n to_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o bâ—aulieu_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n work_v lose_v a_o letter_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n in_o commendation_n of_o otho_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n dedicate_v to_o odilo_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cycle_n spurious_a work_n a_o epitome_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o life_n of_o s._n edmund_n john_n xiii_o pope_n geâ—â—ane_n work_n four_o letter_n adson_n abbot_n of_o luxueil_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n vandalbert_n roger_n monk_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n at_o cologn_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n roswida_n a_o nun_n of_o gandersheim_n hâ—r_o genuine_a work_n a_o poem_n on_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._n other_o poetical_a piece_n benedict_n vii_o pope_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n s._n ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n spurious_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o lindâ—farn_n and_o other_o mention_v by_o pitsaeus_n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o genuine_a work_n concordia_fw-la or_o rule_n for_o the_o monastical_a life_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n under_o the_o name_n of_o edgar_n king_n of_o england_n a_o letter_n to_o wulfin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n adson_n abbot_n of_o devures_n genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o s._n bercarius_n s._n basolus_fw-la s._n mansuet_n and_o s._n frodbert_n the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n bercarius_n and_o s._n frodbert_n helperic_a or_o chilperic_n monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o preface_n to_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o calendar_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o calendar_n john_n xv._o pope_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o relation_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o etheâ—â—ed_n and_o richard_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o picardy_n nicon_n of_o armenia_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o tract_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o armenian_n fulcuin_n or_o folcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n genuine_a work_n his_o history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o lobe_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ursmar_n and_o s._n fulcuin_n regnald_n bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n nicolas_n and_o s._n blaâ—ius_n the_o life_n of_o s._n wilbald_n and_o s._n unnebald_a berthier_n or_o bertherius_fw-la priest_n of_o verdun_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n gregory_z v._o pope_n genuine_a work_n four_o letter_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n afterward_o of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sylvester_n ii_o his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a clx_o letter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o 992._o a_o discourse_n to_o the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n in_o 995._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a function_n against_o simony_n which_o he_o compose_v be_v pope_n three_o letter_n write_v during_o his_o pontificate_n work_v lose_v divers_a treatise_n of_o rhetoric_n arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n aimoin_v or_o aimonius_n monk_n of_o fleury_n the_o history_n of_o france_n in_o three_o book_n and_o 41_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o the_o life_n of_o abbo_n abbot_n of_o fleury_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n benedict_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o that_o saint_n a_o piece_n in_o verse_n on_o his_o translation_n and_o on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n heriger_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o life_n of_o s._n ursmar_n work_v lose_v a_o letter_n to_o hugh_n about_o several_a question_n a_o treatise_n of_o discord_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n doubtful_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n bertenda_n and_o s._n landoald_n uffin_n or_o uffo_n monk_n of_o werthin_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n a_o doubtful_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ida._n a_o work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n lucius_n king_n of_o england_n gerard_n the_o pupil_n of_o s._n ulric_n a_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o s._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n a_o nameless_a writer_n monk_n of_o s._n vito_n at_o verdun_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o continuation_n of_o berthier_n history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n albert_n or_o olbert_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n compose_v by_o that_o author_n aldelbold_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o work_v lose_v hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n some_o other_o work_v john_n abbot_z of_o s._n arnulphus_n at_o metz._n genuine_a work_n a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o s._n glodesinda_n the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n abbot_n of_o gorze_n letaldus_n monk_n of_o micy_n or_o s._n memin_n genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n memin_n the_o life_n of_o s._n julian_n bishop_n of_o mans._n a_o nameless_a
that_o the_o canon_n or_o prebendary_n shall_v hold_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a the_o five_o that_o the_o ten_o and_o other_o offering_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o six_o that_o no_o peason_n shall_v be_v entitle_v to_o any_o church_n at_o the_o presentation_n of_o laic_n the_o seven_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n upon_o the_o promise_n or_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v abbot_n the_o eight_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v hold_v two_o church_n at_o once_o the_o nine_o that_o laic_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o ten_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o simony_n the_o eleven_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v marry_v his_o relation_n to_o the_o seven_o generation_n or_o so_o long_a as_o the_o kindred_n may_v be_v know_v the_o twelve_o that_o a_o laic_a who_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o keep_v a_o concubine_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o thirteen_o that_o laic_n shall_v not_o be_v advance_v all_o of_o the_o sudden_a to_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n but_o shall_v be_v try_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o their_o secular_a habit._n these_o act_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o decree_n against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v order_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v former_o ordain_v by_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n without_o have_v give_v money_n for_o their_o ordination_n may_v continue_v in_o those_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v advance_v but_o that_o for_o the_o future_a those_o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o person_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n shall_v be_v depose_v with_o reference_n to_o pope_n it_o be_v add_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n either_o by_o bribery_n or_o by_o intrigue_n or_o by_o force_n without_o be_v unanimous_o and_o canonical_o elect_v by_o the_o cardinal-bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o not_o as_o apostolic_a pope_n but_o as_o apostate_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o cardinal-bishop_n and_o any_o other_o person_n of_o know_a piety_n whether_o clerk_n or_o laic_n to_o turn_v out_o such_o a_o one_o who_o shall_v thus_o seize_v upon_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o by_o call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n the_o secular_a power_n and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o in_o rome_n they_o shall_v meet_v together_o out_o of_o that_o city_n in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v to_o choose_v one_o who_o they_o shall_v judge_v more_o worthy_a to_o fill_v the_o chair_n and_o that_o the_o person_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o lawful_a pope_n salvo_n omnino_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la privilegio_fw-la as_o it_o be_v word_v in_o that_o very_a decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n it_o be_v in_o this_o council_n that_o berenger_n retract_v his_o error_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o this_o same_o pope_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o amalfi_n where_o he_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o trani_n and_o another_o council_n at_o benevento_n wherein_o he_o adjust_v ii_o the_o other_o council_n under_o nicholas_n ii_o a_o difference_n concern_v a_o hospital_n depend_v upon_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n vincent_n of_o volaterra_n upon_o which_o one_o albert_n a_o monk_n have_v seize_v the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n do_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n the_o four_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o gervais_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o first_o he_o give_v that_o ii_o the_o letter_n of_o nicholas_n ii_o bishop_n to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fly_a report_n of_o his_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o however_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a upon_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o by_o a_o very_a creditable_a person_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o king_n of_o france_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o evil_a counsel_n which_o be_v give_v he_o nor_o to_o oppose_v the_o holy_a see_v particulary_a with_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o mascon_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n and_o kindness_n for_o that_o prince_n and_o let_v he_o do_v as_o he_o please_v yet_o he_o will_v always_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o second_o he_o enjoin_v that_o archbishop_n to_o interdict_v the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o senlis_n in_o case_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o simony_n as_o he_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o three_o he_o order_v that_o archbishop_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o verdun_n for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o to_o release_v the_o prebendary_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o four_o he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o well_o satisfy_v he_o be_v with_o those_o sign_n of_o submission_n which_o he_o have_v express_v to_o he_o that_o he_o grant_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v reasonable_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o france_n or_o no._n we_o have_v likewise_o a_o letter_n of_o gervais_n direct_v to_o this_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o kind_a entertainment_n he_o give_v to_o his_o deputy_n and_o for_o the_o charity_n he_o show_v to_o one_o ii_o the_o letter_n of_o gervais_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o of_o they_o who_o die_v at_o rome_n he_o acquaint_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n tell_v he_o how_o earnest_o he_o wish_v to_o see_v he_o in_o france_n and_o assure_v he_o in_o very_o express_a term_n of_o the_o submission_n and_o respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o nicholas_n answer_v by_o the_o forego_n the_o five_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o religious_a of_o s._n felicity_n near_o florence_n the_o six_o direct_v to_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o seven_o direct_v to_o ann_n queen_n of_o france_n be_v a_o tract_n of_o peter_n damien_n which_o be_v among_o his_o letter_n the_o eight_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n aquitain_n and_o gascogne_n he_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o decree_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n or_o be_v apostate_n against_o those_o who_o abuse_v ecclesiastic_n or_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o court_n and_o church-yard_n in_o the_o nine_o direct_v to_o the_o count_n of_o rovergue_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o take_v the_o church_n and_o poor_a under_o his_o protection_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o restore_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o verdun_n the_o land_n and_o revenue_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o country_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o detain_v they_o any_o long_o this_o pope_n die_v at_o florence_n july_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1061._o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v great_a contest_v about_o the_o popedom_n occasion_v by_o the_o two_o powerful_a faction_n which_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n namely_o the_o faction_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ii_o alexander_n ii_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o galera_fw-la and_o of_o other_o lord_n of_o rome_n both_o faction_n send_v deputy_n to_o king_n henry_n court_n to_o obtain_v his_o vote_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o one_o of_o their_o own_o party_n gerard_n count_n of_o galera_fw-la depute_v by_o the_o lord_n faction_n have_v present_v king_n henry_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o roman_a peer_n insinuate_v so_o far_o into_o his_o favour_n that_o stephen_n a_o cardinal-priest_n depute_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o the_o other_o cardinal_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o get_v audience_n but_o return_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n after_o his_o return_n the_o cardinal_n in_o october_n elect_v for_o their_o pope_n one_o anselm_n a_o native_a of_o milan_n and_o bishop_n of_o lucca_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o they_o believe_v he_o will_v prove_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o court_n but_o king_n henry_n look_v upon_o this_o election_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o prerogative_n cause_v cadalous_a
bishop_n of_o parma_n to_o be_v elect_v pope_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o alps_n he_o intend_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o the_o papal_a chair_n by_o force_n sit_v down_o with_o a_o army_n before_o rome_n but_o be_v beat_v off_o by_o the_o force_n of_o godfrey_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n and_o of_o matilda_n his_o wife_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o interest_n of_o alexander_n this_o first_o attempt_n prove_v very_o unsuccessful_a he_o return_v a_o second_o time_n with_o great_a strength_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o town_n leonina_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o he_o be_v out_v thence_o also_o and_o his_o force_n put_v into_o such_o a_o consternation_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v take_v and_o be_v force_v to_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o castle_n from_o whence_o he_o very_o narrow_o make_v his_o escape_n by_o give_v money_n to_o those_o who_o besiege_a he_o some_o time_n after_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n who_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n ever_o since_o the_o empress_n agnes_n be_v remove_v be_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o allege_v that_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v invalid_a because_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o the_o emperor_n approbation_n and_o because_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o have_v give_v money_n for_o to_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o mantua_n to_o adjust_a this_o difference_n alexander_n and_o cadalous_a meet_v there_o with_o peter_z damien_n hildebrand_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n lombardy_n and_o spain_n alexander_n do_v there_o very_o stiff_o defend_v his_o election_n cadalous_a have_v not_o the_o face_n to_o maintain_v his_o pretend_a right_n and_o so_o withdraw_v the_o former_a likewise_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o anno_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n acknowledge_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v lawful_a pope_n but_o the_o emperor_n prerogative_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o future_a and_o alexander_n be_v oblige_v to_o pardon_v cadalous_a and_o to_o make_v guitbert_n grand_a signior_n of_o parma_n chancellor_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o former_o the_o pope_n great_a enemy_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1064._o and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o a_o schism_n which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o very_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v continue_v as_o it_o have_v begin_v the_o year_n before_o alexander_n have_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n consist_v of_o above_o one_o hundred_o ii_o the_o council_n under_o alexander_n ii_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o have_v revive_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n leo_fw-la ix_o and_o nicholas_n ii_o against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n against_o those_o who_o keep_v concubine_n against_o such_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o who_o marry_v their_o kindred_n till_o after_o the_o seven_o degree_n and_o against_o the_o apostate_n clergy_n and_o monk_n this_o be_v only_o a_o renewal_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o nicholas_n ii_o in_o two_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n follow_v alexander_n condemn_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n ought_v to_o reach_v no_o far_o than_o to_o cousin-german_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n he_o likewise_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v maintain_v that_o one_o may_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n give_v money_n to_o prince_n to_o be_v institute_v into_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v use_v of_o peter_n damien_n to_o confute_v these_o error_n and_o send_v he_o to_o milan_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n into_o france_n to_o relieve_v the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o to_o florence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n whilst_o peter_n damien_n be_v employ_v in_o reform_v the_o church_n hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a administration_n of_o affair_n relate_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v make_v use_v of_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o advance_v the_o temporal_a power_n thereof_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o godfrey_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n and_o the_o princess_n matilda_n he_o repulse_v the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o surrender_v several_a place_n he_o engage_v several_a lord_n of_o burgundy_n and_o france_n to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o exhort_v william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n last_o from_o the_o pontificate_n of_o alexander_n he_o begin_v the_o contest_v with_o king_n henry_n about_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n upon_o that_o subject_a we_o attribute_v all_o this_o to_o hildebrand_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o govern_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o who_o lead_v a_o reserve_v and_o a_o retire_a life_n and_o spend_v more_o of_o his_o time_n at_o lucca_n and_o mount_n cassin_n than_o at_o rome_n however_o he_o die_v in_o that_o city_n april_n 22._o in_o the_o hear_v 1073._o since_o this_o pope_n be_v eleven_o year_n and_o some_o month_n on_o the_o chair_n we_o may_v very_o well_o expect_v ii_o the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n ii_o a_o great_a many_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n we_o have_v five_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o complete_a and_o the_o fragment_n of_o several_a act_n relate_v by_o ives_n of_o chartres_n and_o by_o gratian_n his_o first_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o milan_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o own_o the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n as_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o such_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v either_o not_o consecrate_a or_o else_o have_v give_v money_n to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o three_o direct_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n he_o demand_v of_o that_o prince_n the_o payment_n of_o what_o be_v due_a from_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n by_o the_o four_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o sclavonia_n he_o send_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o give_v he_o some_o instruction_n concern_v his_o office_n the_o five_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o six_o direct_v to_o gervais_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o write_v to_o he_o against_o cadalous_a congratulate_v he_o of_o the_o endeavour_n he_o use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o simony_n and_o entrust_v he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n with_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o simony_n and_o order_n he_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr excommunicate_v long_o before_o and_o to_o elect_v another_o in_o his_o place_n this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o decree_n make_v at_o milan_n by_o two_o cardinal_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v either_o guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o keep_v concubine_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n who_o he_o enjoin_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hamburgh_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v william_n king_n of_o england_n to_o pay_v he_o the_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o grant_v to_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n a_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v beg_v of_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o monastery_n the_o ten_o be_v direct_v to_o william_n king_n of_o england_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o follow_v lanfrank_n direction_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n cause_n and_o of_o the_o dispute_n on_o foot_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o dorchester_n in_o the_o eleven_o direct_v to_o landulphus_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v vow_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o have_v force_v his_o wife_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n till_o she_o shall_v give_v
difference_n between_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n with_o a_o abstract_n of_o his_o letter_n there_o happen_v no_o disturbance_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n alexander_n for_o hildebrand_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v such_o vii_o gregory_n vii_o good_a order_n that_o all_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a he_o order_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o three_o day_n together_o before_o they_o consult_v about_o the_o election_n of_o another_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o inter_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n april_n 22_o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o people_n be_v move_v thereto_o proclaim_v hildebrand_n pope_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o same_o day_n he_o acquaint_v the_o prince_n of_o salerno_n of_o his_o election_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o defend_v he_o this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n but_o he_o withal_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o his_o adversary_n tell_v we_o quite_o another_o story_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n who_o make_v this_o tumultuary_a proclamation_n that_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o most_o considerable_a among_o the_o people_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o however_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o election_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o laity_n which_o bear_v date_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o election_n however_o the_o case_n be_v it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o this_o election_n be_v very_o precipitate_v and_o that_o didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o cardinal_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o reply_v he_o make_v to_o hildebrand_n who_o check_v he_o for_o come_v too_o late_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v himself_o who_o be_v too_o hasty_a since_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o hildebrand_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o election_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o be_v of_o tuscany_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o soana_n the_o son_n of_o a_o mean_a artificer_n if_o most_o historian_n may_v be_v credit_v he_o spend_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o life_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n laurence_n archbishop_n of_o melpha_n and_o be_v extreme_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o benedict_n ix_o and_o gregory_n vi_o he_o attend_v the_o latter_a in_o his_o banishment_n to_o germany_n and_o after_o his_o death_n retire_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n where_o he_o abide_v till_o such_o time_n as_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o be_v nominate_v for_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n go_v through_o france_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n not_o question_v but_o by_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o that_o city_n he_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v but_o he_o renew_v his_o familiarity_n with_o theophylact_fw-mi or_o benedict_n ix_o and_o grow_v within_o a_o while_n so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o become_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o dependent_n it_o be_v he_o who_o negotiate_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n ii_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o under_o victor_n pontificate_n he_o be_v send_v legate_n into_o france_n he_o turn_v out_o benedict_n ix_o and_o cause_v nicholas_n ii_o to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o cadalous_a be_v turn_v out_o and_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n ordain_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o it_o be_v he_o who_o support_v that_o pope_n interest_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o character_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v the_o absolute_a administration_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o entire_a disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o his_o popedom_n hildebrand_n foresee_v that_o his_o election_n may_v be_v molest_v because_o it_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o precipitately_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n he_o forthwith_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o request_v by_o his_o deputy_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o confirm_v it_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o ordination_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n king_n henry_n take_v some_o time_n to_o consider_v on_o it_o and_o send_v count_n eberhard_n to_o rome_n to_o learn_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o election_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o hildebrand_n show_v so_o many_o civility_n to_o this_o count_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o henry_n perceive_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v his_o election_n because_o he_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o rome_n than_o himself_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v hildebrand_n be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o june_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1073._o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vii_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o john_n gratian_n his_o old_a patron_n who_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vi_o when_o he_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o man_n make_v pope_n but_o he_o form_v a_o design_n of_o become_a lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o distributer_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o disposer_n not_o only_o of_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n but_o also_o of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o bring_v about_o this_o resolution_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a offence_n but_o he_o likewise_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n prince_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o revenue_n to_o render_v they_o his_o tributary_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o desire_v to_o engage_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o his_o order_n he_o live_v in_o time_n very_o lucky_a for_o he_o and_o very_o proper_a to_o establish_v his_o pretension_n the_o empire_n of_o germany_n be_v weak_a france_n govern_v by_o a_o infant_n king_n who_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n the_o affair_n of_o state_n england_n new_o conquer_a by_o the_o norman_n spain_n in_o part_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n new_o convert_v italy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a prince_n all_o europe_n divide_v by_o several_a faction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o in_o such_o a_o juncture_n to_o establish_v his_o authority_n but_o this_o undertake_n create_v a_o world_n of_o business_n to_o he_o and_o engage_v he_o in_o contest_v with_o a_o great_a many_o european_a prince_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n which_o last_v all_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v of_o very_o pernicious_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n the_o account_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o the_o german_n of_o that_o name_n since_o henry_n the_o falconer_n succeed_v vii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o henry_n and_o gregory_n vii_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o his_o father_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n 1056._o be_v then_o about_o five_o year_n old_a his_o father_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v he_o to_o pope_n
victor_n ii_o and_o throw_v he_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o be_v at_o first_o under_o the_o government_n and_o tuition_n of_o the_o empress_n agnes_n his_o mother_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o her_o hand_n but_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n of_o germany_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o woman_n take_v henry_n away_o from_o she_o and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n to_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n who_o have_v likewise_o the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n these_o lord_n to_o retain_v their_o authority_n the_o long_o left_z henry_n to_o his_o liberty_n of_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o debauchery_n common_a to_o youth_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n govern_v absolute_o under_o his_o name_n and_o dispose_v as_o they_o see_v fit_a of_o the_o office_n revenue_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n henry_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o dependency_n upon_o they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v eighteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o which_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o himself_o it_o be_v then_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a that_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o grandee_n abuse_v the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v repose_v in_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o indirect_a mean_n and_o regard_v more_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n than_o those_o of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v then_o he_o revoke_v part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o have_v be_v do_v prohibit_v the_o exaction_n and_o outrage_n which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o re-estabished_a the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punish_v the_o offender_n the_o measure_n which_o he_o take_v make_v several_a of_o his_o lord_n to_o become_v malcontent_n for_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v themselves_o without_o fear_v to_o be_v check_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_a under_o this_o new_a yoke_n thereupon_o they_o conceive_v a_o aversion_n to_o king_n henry_n which_o they_o continue_v for_o ever_o after_o and_o they_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o to_o out_o he_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o saxon_n be_v the_o first_o who_o open_o rebel_v against_o he_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o a_o advantage_n and_o with_o so_o great_a number_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o it_o he_o return_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o saxon_n be_v twice_o defeat_v but_o still_o keep_v to_o their_o resolution_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o several_a lord_n of_o lombary_n france_n bavaria_n and_o suabia_n and_o find_v themselves_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o several_a crime_n before_o pope_n gregory_n and_o entreat_v that_o pope_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o put_v up_o another_o king_n in_o his_o place_n who_o conduct_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o dignity_n gregory_n vii_o have_v former_o begin_v under_o the_o popedom_n of_o alexander_n ii_o to_o form_n a_o process_n against_o king_n henry_n and_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o simony_n and_o other_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n he_o think_v it_o will_v redound_v to_o his_o interest_n to_o manage_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o confirm_v his_o election_n some_o author_n say_v that_o he_o secret_o threaten_v that_o prince_n to_o prosecute_v he_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o his_o election_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o authentic_a testimony_n what_o be_v more_o certain_a be_v that_o before_o his_o ordination_n gregory_n send_v word_n to_o beatrice_n and_o matilda_n that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o send_v some_o pious_a person_n to_o king_n henry_n to_o give_v he_o some_o wholesome_a advice_n about_o his_o conduct_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v to_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advise_v these_o princess_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n who_o be_v either_o guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o favour_v those_o who_o be_v so_o this_o letter_n of_o gregory_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o his_o first_o book_n bear_v date_n may_v 25_o 1073._o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n and_o particular_o godfrey_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v as_o gregory_n say_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o simony_n and_o even_o whilst_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v live_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o this_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o excommunication_n have_v no_o other_o effect_n upon_o he_o than_o to_o incense_v he_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n they_o conspire_v together_o against_o the_o holy_a see_n gregory_n vii_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n have_v nothing_o more_o in_o his_o thought_n than_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o to_o cause_v the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o against_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v on_o that_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o lombardy_n bear_v date_n july_n 1_o 1073._o which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o first_o book_n king_n henry_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n protect_v the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n and_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o he_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n advise_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n elect_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o his_o bishopric_n from_o king_n henry_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o hold_a communion_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o he_o hope_v will_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o empress_n agnes_n of_o beatrice_n and_o matilda_n countess_n of_o tuscany_n and_o by_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suabia_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o accommodation_n the_o same_o day_n gregory_n write_v to_o that_o duke_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o particular_a ill_a will_n to_o king_n henry_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a wish_v he_o well_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v because_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o king_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v several_a signal_n favour_n from_o his_o father_n henry_n and_o because_o that_o prince_n upon_o his_o death_n have_v recommend_v he_o to_o pope_n victor_n ii_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o concord_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a it_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v manage_v the_o affair_n with_o he_o with_o the_o empress_n agnes_n with_o the_o countess_n beatrice_n and_o with_o reginald_n bishop_n of_o cumae_n that_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o desire_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o write_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o bishop_n of_o cumae_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o king_n be_v master_n of_o all_o that_o religion_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v master_n of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o union_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o empress_n radulphus_fw-la and_o the_o countess_n beatrice_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v adjust_v that_o he_o may_v hold_v conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o these_o three_o letter_n be_v the_o nineteenth_o twenty_o and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o write_v to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n bear_v date_n september_n the_o 24_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o retain_v the_o same_o love_n and_o tenderness_n for_o king_n henry_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v this_o prince_n reply_v to_o the_o pope_n civility_n in_o a_o very_a submissive_a letter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n shall_v
withal_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o this_o be_v what_o gregory_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o bamberg_n to_o sigefroy_n of_o mayence_n and_o to_o king_n henry_n by_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n date_v july_n 20_o 1075._o in_o the_o last_o he_o commend_v that_o prince_n for_o oppose_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o for_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n king_n henry_n willing_a to_o hold_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o keep_v his_o friend_n as_o long_o as_o the_o war_n between_o he_o and_o the_o saxon_n last_v send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o he_o before_o august_n by_o they_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o since_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o dominion_n wish_v more_o to_o see_v they_o at_o variance_n than_o in_o peace_n he_o send_v he_o these_o two_o person_n private_o to_o manage_v the_o peace_n between_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o one_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o his_o aunt_n beatrice_n and_o matilda_n that_o when_o he_o return_v from_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o saxon_n he_o will_v send_v other_o ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o acquaint_v he_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o testify_v to_o he_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v hearty_o glad_a to_o find_v he_o have_v trust_v this_o negotiation_n to_o person_n of_o piety_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n without_o exact_v any_o thing_n else_o from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n which_o he_o have_v to_o give_v he_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o letter_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v the_o saxon_n with_o clemency_n to_o turn_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o to_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n this_o letter_n which_o have_v no_o date_n be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o three_o book_n when_o henry_n have_v conquer_a the_o saxon_n he_o begin_v to_o put_v a_o slight_a on_o the_o pope_n favour_n and_o instead_o of_o send_v a_o private_a embassy_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v it_o public_a this_o give_v the_o pope_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o care_n how_o the_o affair_n be_v canvas_v as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o beatrice_n and_o matilda_n by_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n which_o bear_v date_n september_n 11_o 1075._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o milan_n against_o the_o pope_n will_n die_v and_o henry_n put_v up_o in_o his_o place_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n name_v tedald_v without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o person_n who_o gregory_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a archbishop_n of_o the_o place_n immediate_o upon_o this_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o tedald_n and_o to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o milan_n to_o prevent_v his_o ordination_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n these_o letter_n be_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o of_o the_o three_o book_n date_v september_n seven_o and_o october_n 10_o 1075._o that_o very_a day_n he_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o king_n henry_n by_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o receive_v immediate_a absolution_n from_o some_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o he_o to_o grant_v it_o to_o that_o prince_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v to_o see_v that_o though_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o express_v all_o manner_n of_o respect_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v yet_o he_o oppose_v the_o canonical_a and_o apostolic_a institution_n thereof_o and_o particular_o that_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o princess_n his_o mother_n and_o by_o his_o legate_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v bestow_v the_o bishopric_n of_o spoleto_n and_o fermo_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o what_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o a_o sincere_a submission_n to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o he_o promise_v he_o however_o that_o if_o he_o can_v show_v he_o by_o person_n of_o prudence_n and_o piety_n how_o a_o accommodation_n may_v be_v find_v out_o he_o will_v very_o ready_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o pope_n fall_v out_o with_o cincius_n son_n of_o alberic_n the_o perfect_a of_o cincius_n the_o pope_n be_v arrest_v by_o cincius_n rome_n and_o after_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n if_o benno_n may_v be_v credit_v in_o the_o case_n cincius_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o troop_n of_o soldier_n set_v upon_o he_o unaware_o on_o christmas_n day_n whilst_o he_o be_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n seize_v upon_o his_o person_n draw_v he_o by_o violence_n out_o of_o church_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o strong_a house_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o news_n spread_v about_o rome_n but_o the_o people_n flock_v in_o great_a multitude_n to_o the_o house_n of_o cincius_n to_o storm_v it_o and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o release_v the_o pope_n cincius_n find_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o promise_v he_o before_o he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o or_o his_o accomplice_n but_o the_o people_n be_v enrage_v burn_v and_o pillage_v the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o cincius_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o city_n cincius_n for_o his_o part_n burn_v and_o demolish_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o contest_v hold_v for_o some_o day_n be_v foment_v by_o guilbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o have_v excite_v cincius_n to_o this_o undertake_n but_o at_o last_o cincius_n be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v off_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n guilbert_n likewise_o retire_v pretend_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n though_o his_o design_n be_v to_o create_v he_o new_a trouble_n this_o he_o do_v by_o join_v himself_o with_o tedald_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n cardinal_n hugh_n and_z several_z other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n king_n henry_n be_v very_o much_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v treat_v his_o ambassador_n unkind_o and_o have_v send_v he_o a_o nuncio_n who_o have_v discourse_v with_o he_o in_o a_o haughty_a and_o threaten_a air_n be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o cardinal_n hugh_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o lord_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o gregory_n to_o abandon_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o man_n who_o treat_v he_o with_o a_o intolerable_a severity_n to_o bring_v this_o about_o he_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o letter_n king_n henry_n letter_n prince_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o which_o he_o implore_v their_o assistance_n in_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n he_o lie_v under_o and_o in_o that_o oppression_n under_o which_o both_o the_o empire_n and_o church_n labour_v through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o design_v to_o take_v upon_o himself_o alone_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a authority_n contrary_a to_o divine_a institution_n which_o have_v commit_v the_o one_o to_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o to_o bishop_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o which_o institution_n he_o design_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o priesthood_n that_o in_o this_o public_a grievance_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o invite_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o worm_n about_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o take_v such_o measure_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n thierry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n write_v likewise_o a_o circular_a letter_n in_o his_o 1076._o the_o letter_n of_o thierry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n the_o letter_n of_o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n the_o assembly_n of_o worm_n against_o gregory_n vii_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1076._o own_o name_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v full_a of_o invective_n against_o gregory_n vii_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n
every_o day_n his_o deputy_n to_o promise_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o will_v correct_v what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v amiss_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v reparation_n for_o it_o by_o consult_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o future_a that_o if_o they_o mistrust_v his_o promise_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o to_o give_v hostage_n for_o a_o security_n thereof_o they_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o rely_v on_o his_o word_n since_o he_o have_v falsify_v they_o so_o often_o already_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o very_a utmost_a extremity_n can_v have_v bring_v the_o holy_a see_v to_o use_v such_o method_n after_o it_o have_v try_v all_o other_o that_o it_o have_v wait_v his_o leisure_n as_o long_o as_o possible_a but_o that_o at_o present_v it_o can_v not_o forbear_v lay_v hold_n of_o a_o opportunity_n which_o offer_v itself_o of_o place_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o person_n worthy_a to_o fill_v it_o after_o several_a conference_n of_o this_o nature_n both_o party_n be_v ready_a to_o engage_v for_o the_o two_o army_n be_v over_o against_o each_o other_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o suabia_n and_o saxony_n send_v their_o deputy_n to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o declaration_n that_o though_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o very_o ill_o towards_o they_o and_o though_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v evident_a yet_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v the_o determination_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n that_o they_o will_v prevail_v upon_o his_o holiness_n to_o come_v to_o ausbourg_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n to_o determine_v this_o affair_n in_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o get_v his_o absolution_n in_o a_o year_n time_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_n for_o ever_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v disband_v his_o army_n and_o withdraw_v to_o spire_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o ferden_n and_o several_a other_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o his_o ensign_n of_o royalty_n and_o forbear_v go_v to_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o church_n of_o worm_n to_o its_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v order_v the_o garrison_n which_o he_o have_v throw_v into_o that_o city_n to_o march_v out_o the_o king_n find_v his_o force_n to_o be_v in_o a_o bad_a condition_n esteem_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o difficulty_n though_o upon_o such_o dishonourable_a term_n he_o thereupon_o promise_v to_o gratify_v they_o in_o their_o demand_n take_v his_o leave_n immediate_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n stratzbourg_n basil_n spires_n namburg_n osnabruck_n and_o other_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v cause_v the_o garrison_n of_o worm_n to_o march_v out_o disband_v his_o force_n and_o withdraw_v to_o spires_n the_o prince_n of_o suabia_n and_o saxony_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o submission_n send_v the_o pope_n word_n of_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o their_o convention_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o augsburg_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o affair_n the_o king_n italy_n king_n henry_n journey_n into_o italy_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o get_v his_o absolution_n as_o soon_o as_o possible_a set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n and_o understand_v that_o his_o enemy_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o pass_n which_o open_v into_o italy_n to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o go_v through_o burgundy_n and_o savoy_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n enter_v italy_n he_o be_v there_o receive_v very_o honourable_o by_o a_o great_a many_o who_o promise_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n upon_o the_o intelligence_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o verceil_v where_o have_v understand_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o have_v raise_v some_o force_n he_o withdraw_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o canossa_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reggio_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o princess_n matilda_n whilst_o he_o be_v there_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n and_o several_a lord_n of_o germany_n wait_v upon_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o absolution_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o fast_o for_o some_o time_n in_o cell_n and_o afterward_o give_v they_o absolution_n according_a to_o their_o request_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o henry_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n carry_v on_o his_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o matilda_n the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o several_a other_o lord_n and_o very_o earnest_o request_v that_o he_o will_v take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o against_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n determination_n at_o last_o gregory_n consent_v to_o grant_v he_o absolution_n provide_v he_o will_v come_v in_o person_n and_o humble_o sue_v for_o it_o this_o prince_n resolve_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o rather_o than_o be_v entire_o dispossess_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n he_o thereupon_o come_v to_o canossa_n and_o enter_v the_o outwork_n of_o that_o place_n barefooted_a without_o any_o ensign_n of_o regal_a dignity_n he_o wait_v three_o day_n together_o at_o the_o castle_n gate_n without_o receive_v any_o answer_n from_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o four_o day_n after_o several_a conference_n the_o pope_n grant_v he_o absolution_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v appoint_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n whereof_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v judge_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v either_o leave_v or_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n he_o shall_v pronounce_v that_o till_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o character_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n nor_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n unless_o receive_v of_o such_o revenue_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o subsistence_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v remove_v robert_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n and_o ulrick_n bishop_n of_o costheim_n from_o his_o person_n and_o that_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o article_n the_o absolution_n which_o he_o receive_v shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o shall_v not_o require_v any_o long_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n last_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v or_o come_v to_o the_o agreement_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v cross_v the_o mountain_n he_o shall_v give_v he_o free_a liberty_n of_o come_v and_o go_v without_o offer_v he_o any_o molestation_n these_o article_n be_v sign_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o henry_n january_n the_o 28_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o and_o as_o gurantee_n of_o his_o word_n he_o offer_v the_o princess_n matilda_n hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n the_o bishop_n of_o verceil_n naumburg_n and_o several_a lord_n afterward_o the_o pope_n celebrate_v mass_n and_o have_v take_v a_o consecrate_a host_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o king_n henry_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o will_v take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o and_o if_o his_o majesty_n be_v as_o innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o conjure_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o proposal_n somewhat_o puzzle_v the_o king_n who_o perhaps_o be_v not_o very_o much_o dispose_v to_o communicate_v some_o historian_n relate_v that_o he_o shift_v it_o off_o by_o say_v that_o this_o proof_n of_o his_o innocence_n will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o german_a prince_n who_o be_v not_o there_o present_a other_o say_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o mass_n he_o be_v treat_v very_o noble_o and_o send_v away_o with_o manifest_a token_n of_o friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n these_o matter_n of_o
archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o against_o guilbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o suspend_v they_o from_o all_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a function_n he_o therein_o depose_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v re-establish_v arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o have_v own_a himself_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v penance_n he_o therein_o likewise_o depose_v rowland_n bishop_n of_o trevisi_n for_o have_v acquire_v his_o bishopric_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o worm_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n he_o serve_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n cardinal_n hugh_n of_o s._n clement_n as_o one_o condemn_v thrice_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v first_o for_o have_v favour_v and_o support_v the_o schism_n of_o cadalous_a second_o for_o have_v join_v himself_o when_o legate_n with_o heretic_n and_o person_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o simony_n and_o three_o for_o have_v stir_v up_o schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n he_o therein_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o determine_v matter_n with_o relation_n to_o bishop_n he_o order_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n that_o two_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o that_o country_n to_o hold_v there_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o grandee_n of_o the_o empire_n wherein_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o accommodation_n or_o to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o best_a title_n and_o that_o no_o person_n may_v disturb_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o design_n he_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o shall_v hinder_v his_o legate_n from_o go_v into_o germany_n he_o therein_o likewise_o excommunicate_v the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n and_o interdict_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o his_o synod_n last_o he_o prohibit_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n the_o detain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v cast_v away_o at_o sea_n or_o seize_v of_o their_o effect_n he_o therein_o declare_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o be_v null_a and_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o alliegance_n all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v it_o to_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o pay_v any_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o excommunication_n may_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o who_o by_o ignorance_n simplicity_n fear_n or_o constraint_n be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n he_o exempt_v out_o of_o the_o excommunication_n all_o woman_n child_n servant_n and_o other_o subject_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o crime_n which_o the_o other_o commit_v and_o in_o general_a all_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n without_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o he_o likewise_o give_v traveller_n leave_v who_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o buy_v what_o they_o want_v of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o assist_v or_o show_v any_o act_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_a these_o decree_n be_v of_o the_o three_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1078._o this_o council_n be_v break_v up_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n prince_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o germany_n send_v they_o word_n what_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n and_o after_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v hinder_v the_o execution_n thereof_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o bearer_n of_o his_o letter_n shall_v agree_v with_o udo_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n who_o be_v of_o king_n henry_n party_n and_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o party_n of_o radulphus_fw-la about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n that_o so_o his_o legate_n may_v be_v there_o with_o safety_n he_o write_v likewise_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o archbishop_n recommend_v to_o he_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o put_n in_o execution_n what_o have_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v such_o measure_n as_o be_v most_o equitable_a he_o advise_v he_o to_o consult_v with_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v mediator_n of_o the_o other_o party_n these_o two_o letter_n date_v march_v 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1078._o be_v the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o pope_n write_v and_o disturb_v himself_o in_o vain_a about_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o convention_n henry_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n and_o even_o those_o of_o the_o party_n of_o radulphus_fw-la suspect_v the_o pope_n sentence_n thereupon_o he_o write_v another_o letter_n date_v the_o first_o of_o june_n into_o germany_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o all_o the_o care_n or_o pain_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o procure_v peace_n be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a who_o only_o mind_v the_o gratify_n of_o their_o ambition_n by_o destroy_v the_o empire_n and_o ruine_v religion_n hinder_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o convention_n which_o be_v propose_v he_o enjoin_v all_o the_o german_n not_o to_o assist_v these_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v last_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o favour_v the_o party_n which_o be_v unjust_a and_o pray_v they_o not_o to_o harbour_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o he_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v or_o write_v to_o they_o about_o it_o for_o he_o be_v one_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o who_o suffer_v every_o day_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o six_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n henry_n without_o mind_v all_o these_o excommunication_n be_v march_v into_o germany_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o country_n of_o bavaria_n and_o suabia_n which_o radulphus_fw-la hhd_v leave_v to_o retire_v into_o saxony_n radulphus_fw-la do_v there_o raise_v some_o force_n and_o come_v before_o wirtzburg_n and_o besiege_v it_o henry_n be_v come_v to_o its_o relief_n give_v battle_n to_o he_o which_o do_v not_o prove_v successful_a to_o he_o for_o several_a of_o the_o horse_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n fall_v upon_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o put_v his_o army_n into_o confusion_n the_o cavalry_n flee_v the_o infantry_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o town_n be_v take_v but_o henry_n retook_a it_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o about_o the_o end_n of_o november_n gregory_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v 1078._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n december_n 1078._o nicephorus_n botoniatus_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n after_o he_o have_v out_v michael_n ducas_n the_o envoy_n of_o henry_n and_o radulphus_fw-la take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v from_o hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o germany_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o contest_v last_o the_o pope_n make_v in_o this_o council_n twelve_o canon_n concern_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o the_o first_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o laic_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n this_o decree_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o jordanes_n duke_n of_o capna_n have_v take_v away_o from_o that_o monastery_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o have_v be_v deposit_v there_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o roscella_n the_o second_o import_v that_o have_v understand_v that_o several_a laic_n grant_v in_o several_a place_n the_o investiture_n of_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disturbance_n he_o order_n that_o no_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o any_o bishopric_n abbey_n or_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o emperor_n or_o a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o laic_a whatever_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v receive_v it_o his_o investiture_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o offence_n the_o three_o import_v
and_o last_o of_o dispose_v absolute_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o mind_v whether_o the_o king_n concern_v himself_o with_o the_o defend_n of_o they_o or_o with_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n so_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v the_o pope_n favour_n for_o their_o re-establishment_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o he_o see_v fit_a which_o gregory_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o great_a many_o for_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n have_v cite_v to_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o autun_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n besanson_n sens_n bourges_n and_o tours_n and_o have_v inflict_v several_a penalty_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v their_o appearance_n they_o be_v force_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o absolute_o re-establish_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o rest_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v clear_v themselves_o before_o his_o legat._n this_o be_v what_o he_o order_v by_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n date_a march_v the_o 9th_o in_o the_o year_n 1078._o that_o legat_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o chartres_n they_o go_v likewise_o to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v a_o favourable_a sentence_n from_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n but_o gregory_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o france_n he_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o his_o tributary_n as_o he_o have_v make_v england_n and_o all_o other_o country_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o albania_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o salerno_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n that_o they_o acquaint_v all_o the_o french_a and_o enjoin_v they_o in_o his_o name_n that_o each_o house_n pay_v at_o least_o a_o penny_n every_o year_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v their_o father_n and_o pastor_n he_o pretend_v that_o charlemain_n raise_v every_o year_n upon_o his_o subject_n a_o tax_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o livre_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v saxony_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o be_v two_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o the_o imagination_n of_o gregory_n vii_o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n this_o be_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o what_o concern_v england_n england_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n relate_v to_o england_n which_o meet_v with_o a_o little_o better_a treatment_n from_o gregory_n because_o king_n william_n take_v care_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o he_o by_o a_o seem_a submission_n and_o respect_n that_o prince_n to_o give_v he_o some_o sign_n thereof_o take_v care_n to_o send_v he_o a_o complimental_a letter_n on_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n ii_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o glad_a to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o place_n gregory_n answer_v he_o by_o the_o seventieth_n letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v april_n the_o four_o 1074._o wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o affection_n which_o he_o express_v towards_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o submission_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o its_o effect_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o acquaint_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v expose_v he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n stephen_n and_o recommend_v to_o that_o prince_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o revenue_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n possess_v in_o england_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o matilda_n queen_n of_o england_n the_o seventy_o first_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o persevere_v in_o virtue_n and_o to_o give_v her_o husband_n good_a counsel_n by_o another_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n date_v august_n the_o 28_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o his_o synod_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o kindred_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n this_o very_a much_o displease_v the_o pope_n who_o complain_v of_o it_o by_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n direct_v to_o hubert_n his_o legate_n who_o be_v send_v into_o that_o kingdom_n to_o collect_v the_o peter-pence_n he_o therein_o press_v that_o legate_n to_o return_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o order_n he_o to_o admonish_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o pay_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o deference_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v withal_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v incur_v his_o displeasure_n he_o order_v he_o to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o approach_a synod_n at_o least_o two_o bishop_n out_o of_o each_o archbishopric_a this_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n the_o 23d_o 1079._o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v april_n the_o 25_o and_o may_v the_o 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o be_v full_a of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o bear_v a_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o a_o letter_n to_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o advice_n in_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o order_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n which_o he_o have_v depose_v for_o not_o appear_v at_o his_o synod_n this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o exasperate_v king_n william_n who_o pay_v great_a deference_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v than_o any_o other_o prince_n and_o he_o order_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o more_o tender_o towards_o that_o prince_n subject_n and_o to_o grant_v absolution_n to_o the_o soldier_n which_o have_v keep_v back_o some_o tithe_n part_v of_o spain_n be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o moor_n gregory_n vii_o from_o thence_o spain_n the_o pretension_n of_o gregory_n vii_o upon_o spain_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o become_a lord_n of_o those_o country_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o these_o infidel_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n former_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o though_o the_o pagan_n have_v since_o seize_v upon_o it_o yet_o the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v not_o thereby_o disannule_v because_o no_o prescription_n can_v take_v place_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o pretention_n that_o he_o grant_v to_o ebold_n count_n of_o rocey_n all_o the_o country_n which_o he_o can_v recover_v from_o the_o barbarian_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v it_o in_o fee_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o pay_v he_o a_o certain_a duty_n he_o likewise_o grant_v the_o same_o donation_n to_o those_o who_o will_v assist_v that_o count_n or_o undertake_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o that_o this_o agreement_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o give_v order_n to_o cardinal_n hugh_n the_o white_a to_o go_v into_o spain_n and_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n to_o aid_v the_o count_n of_o rocey_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v april_n the_o 30_o 1073._o gregory_n vii_o have_v not_o only_o a_o design_n of_o bring_v the_o province_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v new_o conquer_a under_o his_o subjection_n but_o likewise_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o write_v the_o sixty_o three_o and_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n to_o sancho_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o to_o alphonso_n king_n of_o castille_n recommend_v to_o
barbarity_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n till_o at_o last_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o leave_v no_o issue_n complete_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n subdue_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1066._o have_v kill_v harold_n in_o battle_n who_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o cause_v new_a law_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a to_o be_v establish_v throughout_o his_o dominion_n he_o prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o pope_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n till_o they_o be_v show_v to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o style_v primate_n of_o all_o england_n to_o make_v any_o constitution_n in_o his_o council_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o his_o inclination_n and_o that_o be_v not_o before_o concert_v with_o he_o last_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o of_o his_o baron_n lord_n minister_n of_o state_n or_o officer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o his_o order_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n lanfranc_n abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o go_v a_o little_a while_n after_o to_o canterbury_n lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n rome_n with_o thomas_z archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o particular_a mark_n of_o his_o esteem_n and_o friendship_n the_o next_o day_n lanfranc_n accuse_v both_o these_o bishop_n who_o accompany_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o illegitimate_a ordination_n by_o reason_n that_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o have_v give_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o king_n william_n for_o his_o bishopric_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o accusation_n be_v that_o the_o two_o prelate_n resign_v their_o pastoral_a staff_n and_o ring_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v these_o ornament_n back_o again_o to_o they_o upon_o lanfranc_n request_n this_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n with_o the_o pall_n take_v much_o pain_n in_o re-establshing_a the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o revenue_n against_o the_o secular_a power_n with_o so_o great_a efficacy_n that_o neither_o king_n william_n i._n nor_o his_o son_n william_n ii_o thought_n fit_a to_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o after_o his_o death_n the_o latter_a cause_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v register_v and_o have_v compute_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o monk_n reunite_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o demean_n of_o the_o crown_n let_v they_o out_o to_o farm_n every_o year_n to_o those_o who_o offer_v most_o but_o in_o order_n to_o get_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n die_v he_o leave_v their_o see_v vacant_a and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n that_o of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a above_o five_o year_n till_o king_n william_n fall_v dangerous_o sick_a send_v for_o the_o abbot_n anselm_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o that_o archbishop_n against_o his_o will._n this_o saint_n be_v the_o son_n of_o gondulphus_n and_o ermemberga_n and_o be_v bear_v at_o aosta_n on_o the_o alps_o a._n d._n 1033._o after_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n and_o have_v travel_v for_o some_o time_n in_o canterbury_n st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n burgundy_n and_o france_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 27_o year_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o lanfranc_n prior_n of_o that_o monastery_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n about_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n succeed_v herluin_n abbot_n of_o bec_n who_o die_v in_o 1078._o st._n anselm_n take_v some_o journey_n into_o england_n whilst_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o abbey_n by_o which_o mean_v have_v give_v special_a proof_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a ability_n in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n march_z 6._o a._n d._n 1093._o and_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o december_n follow_v then_o he_o go_v to_o salute_v the_o king_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o five_o hundred_o pound_n towards_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n which_o that_o prince_n undertake_v against_o his_o brother_n richard_n to_o recover_v the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n the_o king_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o present_a but_o some_o of_o his_o courtier_n insist_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v signify_v his_o dissatisfaction_n never_o so_o little_a to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o much_o more_o may_v be_v get_v from_o he_o therefore_o the_o king_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v the_o money_n which_o be_v proffer_v by_o he_o as_o be_v too_o small_a a_o sum_n the_o archbishop_n after_o have_v entreat_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o more_o and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o court._n however_o some_o time_n after_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o hastings_n just_a before_o his_o departure_n for_o normandy_n and_o deliver_v his_o mind_n free_o to_o he_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o council_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o say_v and_o make_v another_o demand_n of_o money_n but_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v even_o to_o disburse_v what_o he_o have_v proffer_v at_o first_o incur_v his_o high_a displeasure_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v with_o precipitation_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o this_o prince_n he_o beg_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n urban_n ii_o but_o the_o king_n deny_v his_o request_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o person_n as_o pope_n than_o he_o who_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o approve_v and_o have_v afterward_o hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v declare_v therein_o that_o urban_n ii_o shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v whereupon_o st._n anselm_n have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v that_o pope_n all_o the_o prelate_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n resolve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n no_o long_o to_o own_v he_o as_o primate_n or_o archbishop_n he_o prefer_v a_o petition_n that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v nevertheless_o a_o delay_n be_v propose_v till_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o he_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o canterbury_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v there_o but_o his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n and_o servant_n be_v make_v prisoner_n or_o banish_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o king_n send_v two_o clergyman_n to_o rome_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v over_o pope_n urban_n to_o his_o party_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o pall_n the_o pope_n send_v back_o the_o bishop_n of_o albano_n with_o the_o two_o clerk_n who_o manage_v the_o business_n so_o well_o that_o he_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o cause_n urban_n to_o be_v own_a nevertheless_o this_o legate_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o anselm_n at_o last_o the_o king_n perceive_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n either_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v or_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o by_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n which_o urban_n legate_n have_v bring_v for_o his_o use_n st._n anselm_n live_v in_o quiet_a for_o some_o time_n whilst_o the_o king_n pass_v over_o into_o normandy_n which_o duchy_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o by_o his_o brother_n richard_n but_o at_o his_o return_n a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o exact_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n sue_v for_o a_o permission_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v it_o notwithstanding_o his_o reiterated_a solicitation_n at_o three_o several_a time_n he_o depart_v without_o leave_n and_o embark_v at_o dover_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v into_o france_n and_o afterward_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o italy_n go_v direct_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1098._o where_o he_o be_v joyful_o entertain_v
comprise_v in_o the_o collection_n make_v my_o orthuinus_n gratius_n under_o the_o title_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendarum_fw-la print_v in_o 1535._o and_o afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o goldastus_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o piece_n compose_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv_o against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o in_o this_o collection_n by_o goldastus_n be_v likewise_o contain_v a_o treatise_n by_o conrade_n tutor_n to_o utrecht_n conrade_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n henry_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n call_v a_o apology_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o which_o be_v also_o print_v among_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n publish_v by_o freherus_n indeed_o some_o person_n attribute_v this_o last_o treatise_n to_o waldramus_n of_o naumberg_n and_o other_o to_o weneric_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n verceil_n weneric_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n trithemius_n say_v that_o the_o latter_a write_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o thierry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o in_o which_o he_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o as_o it_o be_v report_v he_o have_v act_v or_o allege_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o conjure_v he_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o irregularity_n ulric_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n of_o bavaria_n at_o ratisbon_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n make_v a_o clunie_n ulric_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o that_o abbey_n in_o three_o book_n at_o the_o request_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o richenaw_n this_o collection_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o father_n luke_n de_fw-fr achery_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n be_v likewise_o employ_v about_o that_o time_n lombardy_n bernard_n monk_n of_o clunie_n bernard_n monk_n of_o corby_n in_o saxony_n bernard_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o utrecht_n egilnothùs_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n campanus_n of_o lombardy_n in_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o his_o work_n be_v not_o so_o complete_a father_n dachery_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o but_o care_n must_v be_v take_v not_o to_o confound_v this_o writer_n with_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n in_o saxony_n who_o flourish_v some_o time_n after_o and_o write_v a_o book_n in_o a_o very_a fine_a style_n but_o very_o satyrical_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n which_o be_v mention_v by_o sigebert_n and_o trithemius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o author_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o be_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o utrecht_n and_o write_v commentary_n on_o theodulus_n eclogue_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o sigebert_n to_o these_o author_n may_v be_v add_v certain_a writer_n of_o who_o trithemius_n take_v partiticular_a notice_n and_o who_o work_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n aegilnothus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n famous_a for_o his_o extraordinary_a charity_n to_o who_o he_o attribute_n a_o piece_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n certain_a letter_n and_o some_o other_o work_v flourish_v according_a to_o his_o account_n under_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o young_a a._n d._n 1030._o campanus_n of_o lombardy_n a_o renown_a philosopher_n and_o astronomer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o subtle_a wit_n a_o able_a school-divine_a well_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o arithmetic_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o calendar_n for_o all_o these_o commendable_a quality_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o trithemius_n who_o add_v that_o he_o set_v forth_o many_o small_a tract_n the_o read_n of_o which_o may_v be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o bishop_n and_o among_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v peruse_v the_o follow_a viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a number_n another_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v sun-dial_n a_o calendar_n and_o some_o other_o astronomical_a work_n this_o author_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1040._o sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n make_v mention_n of_o another_o scholastic_a philosopher_n of_o liege_n name_v franco_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1060._o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o quadrature_n of_o liege_n franco_n a_o philosopher_n of_o liege_n a_o circle_n another_o of_o the_o calendar_n and_o certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n berthorius_fw-la abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n join_v according_a to_o trithemius_n the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o that_o of_o the_o profane_a science_n and_o after_o have_v write_v before_o his_o conversion_n certain_a work_n relate_v to_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n he_o compose_v when_o abbot_n divers_a discourse_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o monk_n under_o his_o tuition_n erard_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o preach_v and_o explain_v the_o holy_a monk_n erard_n a_o benedictin_n monk_n scripture_n trithemius_n meet_v with_o certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n and_o divers_a homily_n write_v by_o this_o author_n adam_z abbot_z of_o perseme_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n apply_v himself_o to_o preach_v he_o compose_v perseme_v adam_n abbot_n of_o perseme_v many_o discourse_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o monk_n with_o several_a homily_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o on_o different_a subject_n and_o some_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o trithemius_n make_v mention_v without_o have_v see_v any_o of_o they_o m._n balusius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v five_o moral_a letter_n by_o this_o author_n direct_v to_o osmond_n a_o monk_n of_o mortemer_n in_o normandy_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o author_n who_o write_v ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o the_o live_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n megenfroy_n meginfroy_n or_o meginfred_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n fulda_n megenfroy_n monk_n of_o fulda_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1010._o the_o life_n of_o st._n emmeran_n bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n direct_v to_o arnulphus_n count_n of_o vogburg_n and_o afterward_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n emmeran_n at_o ratisbon_n and_o refer_v to_o by_o canisius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o antiquity_n the_o same_o author_n compose_v twenty_o four_o book_n of_o history_n cite_v by_o trithemius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v in_o surius_n six_o tome_n november_n 18._o syrus_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o the_o pupil_n of_o st._n maiol_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o life_n of_o his_o tutor_n dedicate_v to_o odito_n which_o be_v publish_v with_o great_a accuracy_n by_o father_n clunie_n syrus_n monk_n of_o clunie_n mabillon_n in_o the_o five_o benedictin_n century_n and_o with_o aldebaldus_n addition_n by_o the_o bollandists_n in_o may_n 11._o osbern_n or_o osbert_n a_o monk_n and_o chanter_n of_o canterbury_n write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n with_o those_o of_o st._n odo_n and_o st._n alphegus_n the_o canterbury_n osbern_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o surius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o osbert_n but_o that_o narration_n belong_v to_o a_o late_a author_n since_o it_o be_v write_v in_o lanfranc_n time_n and_o father_n mabillon_n have_v publish_v the_o genuine_a life_n of_o that_o archbishop_n by_o osbert_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o odo_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n alphegus_n refer_v to_o by_o bollandus_n in_o april_n 19_o tangmarus_n a_o saxon_a dean_n of_o hildesheim_n compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o his_o pupil_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o browerus_n and_o hildesheim_n tangmarus_n dean_n of_o hildesheim_n afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o surius_n this_o author_n write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1023._o arnold_n a_o canon_n of_o herfeldt_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n godehard_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n who_o succeed_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hildesheim_n a._n d._n 993._o and_o die_v in_o herfeldt_n arnold_n canon_n of_o herfeldt_n 1036._o this_o author_n be_v meginfroy_n pupil_n and_o have_v see_v godehard_v in_o his_o youth_n but_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n with_o that_o saint_n this_o piece_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o browerus_n with_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o these_o two_o life_n may_v well_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o accurate_a that_o be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n eberard_n make_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o
ordain_v he_o bishop_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n peremptory_o require_v it_o and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o affair_n who_o refer_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o mentz_n whereupon_o they_o summon_v a_o council_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o send_v charles_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n sigefrid_n prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o consecrate_v charles_n but_o if_o he_o find_v he_o innocent_a to_o send_v he_o back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o colleague_n to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o they_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o determine_v this_o affair_n at_o rome_n send_v he_o back_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n which_o sigefrid_n hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n d._n 1071._o the_o archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n and_o trier_n with_o nine_o bishop_n of_o germany_n assist_v in_o this_o synod_n in_o which_o matter_n be_v debate_v during_o four_o day_n between_o charles_n and_o his_o adversary_n till_o at_o last_o charles_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v the_o point_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o deliver_v up_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier_n into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o sigefrid_n letter_n be_v still_o extant_a the_o council_n of_o erford_n a._n d._n 1073._o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o there_o happen_v a_o difference_n between_o sigefrid_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o thuringen_n 1073._o the_o council_n of_o erford_n in_o 1073._o about_o the_o tithe_n of_o that_o province_n which_o this_o archbishop_n claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o which_o be_v contest_v with_o he_o by_o the_o say_a clergy_n more_o especial_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o herfeldt_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o erford_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o determine_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o advantage_n as_o sigefrid_n who_o write_v about_o it_o to_o hildebrand_n and_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n be_v write_v by_o lambert_n and_o we_o still_o have_v sigefred_n two_o letter_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n extreme_o abuse_v and_o at_o last_o shameful_o put_v to_o death_n the_o council_n of_o england_n the_o council_n of_o aenham_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1010._o king_n ethelred_n call_v a_o council_n about_o the_o year_n 1010._o in_o which_o elphegus_n archbishop_n aenham_n the_o council_n of_o aenham_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v and_o make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o constitution_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o church_n discipline_n rule_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n against_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o incontinency_n about_o the_o right_n of_o church_n particular_o st._n peter_n penny_n the_o tribute_n of_o funeral_n torch_n which_o be_v pay_v thrice_o a_o year_n that_o of_o burial_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o festival_n and_o faâ—â—s_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v viz._n the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n precede_v by_o a_o fast_a and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n precede_v by_o their_o respective_a vigil_n except_o that_o of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n philip_n when_o a_o fast_a be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n and_o that_o on_o all_o friday_n concern_v the_o time_n in_o which_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v solemnize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o ember-week_n from_o advent_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphany_n and_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n about_o the_o interval_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o widow_n before_o they_o marry_v again_o which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n last_o concern_v frequent_a confession_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o divers_a other_o point_n of_o morality_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o council_n contain_v many_o excellent_a instruction_n and_o very_o prudent_a exhortation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o elphegus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1006._o and_o 1013._o there_o be_v two_o different_a edition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aenham_n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n ethelred_n and_o canut_n the_o same_o king_n ethelred_n publish_v a._n d._n 1012._o certain_a law_n among_o which_o be_v some_o relate_n law_n king_n ethelred_n and_o king_n canut_n law_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n particular_o about_o the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o fast_o three_o day_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n michael_n concern_v the_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n and_o about_o almsgiving_n king_n canut_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n 1032._o cause_v divers_a law_n to_o be_v proclaim_v which_o relate_v to_o church-affair_n viz._n concern_v the_o exterior_a religious_a worship_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o respect_n due_a to_o clergyman_n unlawful_a marriage_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n peter_n penny_n and_o other_o tribute_n the_o observation_n of_o festival_n sunday_n and_o day_n of_o abstinence_n the_o function_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o against_o irregularity_n abuse_n and_o misdemeanour_n these_o law_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a maxim_n and_o pious_a exhortation_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n enact_v by_o king_n edward_n iii_o the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1075._o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v or_o any_o constitution_n make_v relate_v to_o church-discipline_n in_o england_n when_o lanfranc_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1075._o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1075._o neither_o can_v such_o a_o assembly_n be_v summond_v for_o some_o time_n after_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v convene_v without_o his_o permission_n at_o last_o he_o hold_v a_o national_a synod_n at_o london_n a._n d._n 1075._o in_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v and_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o england_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o coutance_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n because_o he_o have_v a_o considerable_a estate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v also_o present_v 21_o abbot_n in_o this_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o ordination_n except_o those_o who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_z and_o after_o have_v seek_v for_o those_o who_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o such_o a_o privilege_n in_o england_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n shall_v be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n next_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n on_o the_o left_a afterward_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o st._n benedict_n rule_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o instruct_v the_o youth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o private_a possession_n then_o three_o episcopal_n see_v which_o be_v erect_v in_o town_n be_v translate_v to_o city_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o three_o constitution_n and_o the_o ancient_a injunction_n be_v revive_v which_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v a_o clerk_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o bishop_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o his_o diocesan_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o near_a kinswoman_n simoniacal_a practice_n witchcraft_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n be_v likewise_o forbid_v and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v strict_o enjoin_v the_o council_n of_o winchester_n hold_v a._n d._n 1076._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v the_o
condition_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o observe_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lombard_n against_o these_o proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n henry_n recall_v the_o excommunicate_v bishop_n who_o he_o have_v dismiss_v rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o the_o convention_n at_o eorcheim_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o mentz_n by_o archbishop_n sigefred_n the_o pope_n determine_v to_o pass_v into_o germany_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n between_o henry_n and_o rodolphus_n but_o the_o former_a take_v a_o resolution_n to_o hinder_v his_o passage_n and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o rodolphus_n and_o the_o other_o rebel_n the_o pope_n have_v cause_v certain_a bishop_n of_o henry_n party_n to_o be_v apprehend_v that_o prince_n in_o like_a manner_n arrest_v two_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n by_o way_n of_o reprisal_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n besanson_n liege_n sens_n bourdeaux_n bourges_n and_o tours_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n chartres_n auxerre_n noyon_n and_o autun_n not_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n to_o clear_v themselves_o be_v condemn_v by_o hugh_n of_o die_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o oblige_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v that_o condemnation_n remit_v geduin_n archdeacon_n of_o langre_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n instead_o of_o he_o who_o hugh_n of_o die_n have_v depose_v rainier_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n be_v likewise_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o sanzon_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o annecy_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o church_n the_o pope_n renew_v his_o pretension_n to_o spain_n and_o exhort_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n to_o pay_v he_o the_o tribute_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o island_n of_o corsica_n and_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o reside_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o governor_n gerard_n abbot_n of_o st._n vincent_n at_o laon_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr but_o be_v turn_v out_o some_o time_n after_o by_o queen_n bertha_n he_o found_v the_o abbey_n of_o seauve-majeur_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bourdeaux_n a_o council_n at_o clermont_n a_o council_n at_o dijon_n a_o council_n at_o autun_n  _fw-fr 1078_o vi._n xxii_o viii_o nicephorus_n botoniata_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o imperial_a the_o pope_n renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n the_o anathema_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o tedald_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o against_o guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o lent_n another_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o lambert_n of_o aschaffemburg_n complete_v his_o history_n michael_n psellus_n retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o 1078_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr diadem_n have_v cause_v michael_n to_o be_v confine_v in_o a_o monastery_n 1._o present_a in_o the_o council_n be_v depose_v for_o simoniacal_a practice_n without_o hope_n of_o restauration_n roland_n bishop_n of_o trevisi_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o have_v obtain_v his_o bishopric_n by_o undertake_v to_o manage_v the_o deputation_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o worm_n cardinal_n hugo_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v likewise_o excommunicate_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n by_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n be_v revive_v in_o that_o council_n all_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o same_o council_n upon_o the_o break_n up_o of_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n solicit_v the_o german_n to_o call_v a_o assembly_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dissension_n between_o henry_n and_o rodolphus_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o person_n who_o hinder_v their_o meeting_n both_o party_n seem_v to_o mistrust_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n henry_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o country_n of_o bavaria_n and_o suevia_n which_o rodolphus_n have_v abandon_v to_o retire_v to_o saxony_n rodolphus_n levy_n force_n besiege_n the_o city_n of_o wurtzburg_n and_o take_v it_o after_o have_v defeat_v henry_n army_n who_o come_v to_o relieve_v the_o place_n but_o the_o latter_a find_v mean_n to_o recover_v it_o a_o little_a while_n after_o nicephorus_n botoniata_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n for_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o envoy_n of_o henry_n and_o rodolphus_n take_v a_o oath_n in_o that_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o pope_n legate_n from_o hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o germany_n to_o determine_v their_o controversy_n a_o decree_n in_o the_o same_o council_n against_o investiture_n make_v by_o laic_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rennes_n be_v suspend_v in_o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n for_o endeavour_v to_o disturb_v it_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanson_n be_v likewise_o suspend_v in_o that_o council_n for_o not_o appear_v therein_o no_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n the_o abbot_n of_o bergues_n be_v depose_v for_o simony_n in_o the_o same_o council_n the_o divorce_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n from_o his_o wife_n be_v order_v in_o that_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o a_o kin_n the_o settlement_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n make_v by_o guy_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o confer_v the_o government_n of_o that_o convent_n on_o ives_n his_o successor_n afterward_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o beauvais_n cosmus_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n xiphilin_n st._n anselm_n succeed_v herluin_n abbot_n of_o bec_n who_o die_v this_o year_n month_n of_o decemb._n a_o council_n at_o poitiers_n die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o 1079_o vii_o xxiii_o ii_o berenger_n be_v force_v to_o abjure_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n promise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n to_o continue_v loyal_a for_o the_o future_a to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n tedald_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n peter_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n sigefrey_n bishop_n of_o bononia_n roland_n bishop_n of_o trevisi_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o fermo_n and_o camerine_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v in_o that_o council_n without_o hope_n of_o restauration_n the_o pope_n after_o have_v cause_v the_o envoy_n of_o henry_n and_o rodolphus_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o council_n that_o their_o master_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v depute_v his_o legate_n to_o hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o germany_n henry_n have_v defeat_v rodolphus_n in_o a_o battle_n near_o fladesheim_n can_v not_o suffer_v a_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o which_o his_o right_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o question_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n erect_v into_o a_o primacy_n by_o gregory_n vii_o this_o pope_n threaten_v a_o certain_a lord_n name_v wezelin_n with_o excommunication_n if_o he_o continue_v to_o disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o king_n who_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v set_v over_o dalmatia_n he_o confer_v upon_o landulphus_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o office_n of_o legate_n and_o half_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o island_n of_o corsica_n reserve_v the_o other_o moiety_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v with_o all_o the_o fort_n he_o confirm_v the_o election_n which_o the_o monk_n of_o marseille_n make_v of_o cardinal_n richard_n for_o their_o abbot_n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o roven_n in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n who_o have_v resign_v that_o archbishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n  _fw-fr 1080_o viii_o gregory_n be_v depose_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o brescia_n and_o guibert_n be_v declare_v pope_n xxiv_o henry_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o rodolphus_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n iii_o michael_n ducas_n send_v to_o desire_v succour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o robert_n duke_n of_o apulia_n nicephorus_n be_v expel_v the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o sclavonian_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n the_o decree_n against_o investiture_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n against_o manasses_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n publish_v against_o tedald_a archbishop_n a_o council_n at_o
xvith_o upon_o palm-sunday_n the_o xviith_o upon_o maundy-thursday_n the_o xviiith_o upon_o easter-day_n the_o xixth_o upon_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o xxth_o upon_o whitsunday_n the_o xxist_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v suppose_v the_o xxiid_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o xxiiid_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o xxivth_o of_o the_o indecent_a apparel_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o be_v also_o a_o short_a chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o pharmond_n to_o philip_n the_o first_o reckon_v by_o some_o to_o be_v write_v by_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o nor_o another_o much_o large_a ascribe_v to_o he_o by_o some_o from_o ninus_n king_n of_o assyria_n to_o loüis_fw-fr le_fw-fr debonnaire_a which_o be_v write_v by_o hugo_n floriacensis_fw-la the_o pannormia_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1499._o and_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1557._o the_o decretum_fw-la be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1561._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1647_o with_o the_o letter_n and_o sermon_n correct_o publish_v by_o father_n fronto_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n genevieve_n in_o which_o edition_n be_v add_v the_o learned_a note_n of_o juretus_n canon_n of_o langre_n and_o of_o souchet_n canon_n of_o chartres_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o bishop_n chap._n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o paschal_n ii_o gelasius_n ii_o and_o calixtus_n ii_o contain_v the_o rise_n progress_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n paschal_n ii_o call_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n rainier_n be_v a_o tuscan_a the_o son_n of_o crescentius_n and_o alsatia_n ii_o the_o election_n of_o paschal_n ii_o he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o practise_v it_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n under_o the_o abbot_n hugh_n he_o be_v create_v cardinal_n priest_n of_o st._n clement_n by_o gregory_n vii_o and_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o st._n laurence_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n ii_o the_o cardinal_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o papal_a chair_n when_o he_o have_v intimation_n of_o this_o he_o abscond_v for_o some_o time_n but_o be_v afterward_o discover_v he_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o loud_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consecrate_a the_o 14_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1099._o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v entire_o to_o drive_v out_o the_o antipope_n guibert_n he_o declare_v war_n against_o he_o the_o death_n of_o guibert_n the_o anti-popes_n who_o succeed_v he_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o abruzzo_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1100._o his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n which_o have_v last_v 20_o year_n already_o for_o after_o he_o come_v three_o more_o anti-popes_n who_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o but_o fall_v within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o first_o be_v albert_n of_o acella_n who_o richard_n duke_n of_o campania_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o guibert_n cause_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n he_o be_v take_v by_o pope_n paschal_n friend_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n laurence_n after_o this_o the_o people_n of_o cava_fw-la a_o small_a town_n near_o palestrina_n undertake_v to_o bestow_v the_o pontificate_n on_o a_o roman_a name_v theodoric_n who_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n only_o three_o month_n and_o think_v himself_o very_o happy_a in_o relinquish_a it_o and_o become_v a_o anchoret_n maginulphus_n who_o be_v elect_v at_o ravenna_n by_o the_o name_n of_o silvester_n iv_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n but_o he_o die_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o by_o this_o mean_v paschal_n be_v free_v from_o all_o his_o rival_n retake_v castellano_n and_o benevento_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o capua_n and_o the_o town_n of_o cava_fw-la on_o which_o peter_n collona_n abbot_n of_o farfa_n have_v seize_v and_o drive_v stephen_n corso_n out_o of_o rome_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o st._n paul_n church_n annoy_v the_o roman_n by_o his_o continual_a incursion_n have_v thus_o quiet_v italy_n his_o design_n be_v aim_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n conrade_n the_o son_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o italy_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1101._o henry_n have_v a_o design_n of_o pass_v henry_n the_o design_n of_o paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n into_o italy_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n there_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1102._o to_o adjust_a the_o difference_n that_o have_v be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n make_v no_o open_a opposition_n to_o it_o nay_o he_o invite_v the_o emperor_n thither_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v each_o other_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o italian_n and_o paschal_n be_v not_o very_o sorry_a that_o henry_n do_v not_o come_v into_o italy_n however_o he_o hold_v a_o very_a large_a council_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o end_n of_o lent_n where_o henry_n not_o appear_v henry_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o person_n nor_o have_v send_v any_o ambassador_n thither_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o because_o several_a maintain_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o anathema_n the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n draw_v up_o a_o form_n in_o these_o term_n i_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o anathema_n and_o that_o one_o may_v lawful_o contemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n i_o promise_v to_o obey_v pope_n paschal_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o approve_v and_o condemn_v what_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n approve_v and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n exact_v this_o oath_n of_o all_o that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n and_o on_o holy-thursday_n publish_v the_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n draw_v up_o in_o these_o word_n whereas_o henry_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o rend_v the_o garment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v have_v not_o cease_v from_o ravage_v the_o church_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n from_o dishonour_v it_o by_o his_o perjury_n incontinence_n and_o homicide_n he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n by_o pope_n gregory_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o by_o our_o predecessor_n urban_n ii_o and_o we_o also_o have_v anathematise_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o our_o last_o synod_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v be_v notify_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o people_n reside_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o his_o iniquity_n henry_n to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o this_o excommunication_n about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n order_v publication_n to_o be_v make_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o resign_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o the_o holy-land_n father_n the_o rebellion_n of_o henry_n v._o against_o his_o father_n he_o not_o only_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v publish_v by_o bishop_n eginard_n but_o likewise_o engage_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n this_o proposal_n engage_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o and_o several_a of_o his_o subject_n make_v preparation_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o expedition_n but_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o perform_v his_o vow_n they_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o inclination_n towards_o he_o which_o give_v his_o son_n henry_n a_o occasion_n of_o rebel_a against_o he_o when_o by_o his_o father_n stay_n he_o see_v his_o hope_n of_o very_o sudden_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n frustrate_v have_v enter_v upon_o this_o design_n by_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o three_o great_a lord_n he_o leave_v his_o father_n at_o mentz_n where_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o christmas_n holiday_n in_o the_o year_n 1104._o and_o withdraw_v to_o bavaria_n religion_n be_v the_o cloak_n to_o cover_v this_o unatural_a disloyalty_n he_o begin_v by_o anathematise_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o nobless_a of_o austria_n germany_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o france_n declare_v for_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o saxony_n where_o he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v and_o have_v
between_o pope_n calixtus_n and_o henry_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o advantageous_a v._n remark_n upon_o the_o treaty_n conclude_v between_o calixtus_n ii_o and_o henry_n v._n to_o the_o prince_n than_o the_o ecclesiastic_n for_o the_o prince_n pretend_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o election_n of_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v without_o their_o consent_n 2._o that_o the_o person_n elect_v aught_o to_o receive_v investiture_n with_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n and_o ring_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_a 3._o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o they_o and_o do_v they_o homage_n for_o the_o fief_n and_o royalty_n which_o be_v dependent_a on_o they_o now_o by_o this_o treaty_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o 1_o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o consequent_o with_o their_o consent_n 2._o that_o in_o germany_n the_o bishop_n elect_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o the_o royalty_n that_o be_v all_o the_o estate_n which_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o sceptre_n before_o his_o consecration_n and_o in_o the_o other_o state_n within_o six_o month_n after_o his_o consecration_n 3._o it_o preserve_v to_o they_o all_o the_o due_n and_o service_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o fief_n and_o royalty_n so_o that_o all_o the_o alteration_n it_o make_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o emperor_n consist_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n of_o investiture_n by_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n and_o ring_n and_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o sceptre_n 2._o that_o it_o restrain_v this_o ceremony_n precise_o to_o the_o royalty_n that_o be_v to_o such_o fief_n and_o other_o estate_n which_o the_o bishop_n hold_v of_o the_o crown_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o permit_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o germany_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v investiture_n yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o within_o six_o month_n after_o the_o treaty_n make_v between_o pope_n calixtus_n ii_o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o be_v execute_v on_o both_o side_n henry_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o treaty_n make_v with_o henry_n but_o lotharius_n henry_n successor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v between_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o and_o his_o adversary_n peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n think_v he_o have_v a_o favourable_a opportunity_n of_o re-enter_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n he_o make_v this_o proposal_n in_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o pope_n innocent_a at_o liege_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n this_o very_a much_o startle_v the_o roman_a prelate_n but_o saint_n bernard_n persuade_v that_o prince_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o pretention_n and_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o this_o be_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o france_n the_o king_n have_v never_o any_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n investiture_n the_o custom_n of_o france_n with_o respect_n to_o investiture_n about_o investiture_n they_o enjoy_v they_o quiet_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n vii_o who_o be_v not_o indeed_o please_v at_o it_o but_o dare_v not_o fall_v out_o with_o france_n upon_o that_o subject_a under_o the_o succeed_a pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n leave_v off_o give_v investiture_n by_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n and_o ring_n and_o be_v please_v to_o confer_v it_o by_o a_o write_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o abolish_v that_o external_n ceremony_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o prerogative_n this_o affair_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o england_n than_o in_o france_n for_o s._n anselm_n willing_a to_o be_v conformable_a same_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o investiture_n refuse_v to_o pay_v homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o king_n this_o contest_v last_v a_o great_a many_o year_n and_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o englahd_n will_v yield_v the_o point_n but_o at_o last_o they_o both_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o regulation_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o duke_n prince_n investiture_n grant_v to_o petty_a prince_n count_n and_o other_o lord_n who_o have_v bishopric_n or_o abbey_n in_o their_o state_n possess_v fief_n or_o revenue_n in_o their_o dominion_n do_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n thus_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o gregory_n vii_o to_o radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o tours_n that_o the_o count_n of_o bretagne_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o grant_v investiture_n to_o bishop_n since_o that_o pope_n commend_v they_o for_o have_v recede_v from_o that_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v in_o compliance_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n saint_n anselm_n tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o robert_n count_n of_o flanders_n have_v be_v use_v to_o invest_v the_o abbot_n after_o their_o election_n ivo_n of_o chartres_n in_o several_a place_n take_v notice_n that_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n grant_v investiture_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o that_o province_n the_o count_n of_o champagne_n anjou_n and_o savoy_n have_v the_o same_o custom_n and_o even_o the_o petty_a lord_n assume_v this_o privilege_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o rotrou_n who_o we_o find_v in_o the_o chartulary_a of_o st._n denys_n of_o nogent_n to_o have_v grant_v to_o hubert_n the_o investiture_n of_o that_o abbey_n with_o the_o crosier_n so_o that_o when_o gregory_n vii_o and_o the_o other_o pope_n condemn_a investiture_n this_o do_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o likewise_o to_o duke_n marquis_n count_n and_o in_o general_a to_o every_o lay_v person_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n the_o lateran_n council_n which_o approve_v of_o the_o treaty_n about_o investiture_n make_v between_o pope_n calixtus_n 1123._o the_o first_o general_n lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1123._o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o general_n lateran_n council_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o march_n a._n d._n 1123._o and_o compose_v of_o three_o hundred_o prelate_n or_o thereabouts_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o saint_n denys_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n a_o more_o creditable_a witness_n than_o the_o abbot_n of_o usperge_n who_o reckon_v four_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o and_o than_o pandulphus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o canon_n make_v in_o this_o council_n the_o first_o renew_v the_o canon_n make_v against_o the_o simoniacal_a and_o ordain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v obtain_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n for_o money_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o the_o second_o forbid_v the_o bestow_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o provost_n archpriest_n or_o dean_n on_o any_o but_o priest_n or_o that_o of_o archdeacon_n on_o any_o other_o but_o deacon_n the_o three_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n against_o clerk_n have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n or_o to_o live_v with_o woman_n except_v such_o as_o be_v exempt_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o four_o import_v that_o the_o laic_n how_o pious_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v shall_v not_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n and_o declare_v those_o prince_n and_o laic_n who_o shall_v attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o sacrilegious_a the_o five_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n among_o relation_n the_o six_o declare_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o arch-heretick_n burdin_n after_o his_o condemnation_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o false_a bishop_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v null_a and_o void_a the_o seven_o prohibit_n archdeacon_n archpriest_n provost_n and_o dean_n from_o give_v any_o benefice_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n or_o prebend_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o eight_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o town_n of_o benevento_n the_o nine_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v in_o the_o canon_n against_o admit_v those_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o communion_n the_o ten_o prohibit_v the_o consecrate_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v canonical_o the_o eleven_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o aid_v the_o
other_o mean_v more_o shameful_a this_o famous_a preacher_n have_v be_v often_o find_v with_o woman_n of_o ill_a life_n inform_v yourself_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o lausane_n mons_fw-la poitiers_n and_o bourdeaux_n and_o what_o reputation_n he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o those_o place_n st._n bernard_n send_v this_o prince_n word_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n that_o this_o prince_n have_v cause_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v this_o pernicious_a plant_n with_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n who_o will_v be_v send_v on_o purpose_n by_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o take_v notice_n to_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o his_o interest_n to_o receive_v this_o cardinal_n kind_o and_o to_o join_v his_o authority_n with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pain_n they_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o people_n may_v not_o prove_v of_o no_o effect_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o second_o write_v by_o st._n bernard_n after_o his_o return_n from_o this_o country_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o tholouse_n to_o shun_v heretic_n obey_v their_o bishop_n exercise_n hospitality_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o preacher_n among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o have_v either_o ordination_n from_o their_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1147._o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o be_v address_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o he_o reproach_n they_o severe_o for_o this_o action_n and_o conjure_v they_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o speedy_o to_o he_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o four_o he_o exhort_v conrade_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o re-establish_a the_o pope_n and_o punish_v the_o rebel_n of_o rome_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o for_o his_o interest_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v metropolis_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o subjection_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o five_o he_o commend_v the_o zeal_n which_o pope_n eugenius_n show_v in_o oppose_a king_n lewis_n the_o younger_n oblige_v elias_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o six_o he_o recommend_v this_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v before_o but_o a_o humble_a monk_n and_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o take_v pity_n on_o his_o condition_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o he_o pray_v the_o same_o pope_n to_o permit_v samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o pallium_fw-la which_o he_o have_v be_v forbid_v on_o account_n of_o his_o have_v crown_v king_n lewis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bourge_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o he_o advise_v this_o pope_n not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overreach_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr who_o be_v come_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o get_v himself_o re-establish_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o same_o oribert_n the_o prior_n of_o chaise-dien_a bishop_n elect_n of_o valence_n choose_v in_o the_o year_n 1145._o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o acquaint_v the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o portes_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o allow_v one_o of_o their_o fraternity_n to_o be_v bishop_n though_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v too_o young_a and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v afterward_o against_o the_o election_n and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o say_v he_o never_o oppose_v it_o in_o the_o least_o afterward_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o abbot_n of_o troy_n have_v write_v to_o they_o so_o very_o harsh_o and_o he_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o these_o humble_a word_n my_o monstrous_a life_n and_o my_o afflict_a conscience_n cry_v towards_o you_o for_o compassion_n for_o i_o be_o a_o kind_n of_o amphibious_a creature_n that_o neither_o live_v altogether_o as_o a_o ecclesiastic_a nor_o a_o recluse_n and_o it_o be_v now_o a_o long_a while_n since_o i_o have_v quit_v the_o life_n of_o a_o monk_n without_o forsake_v the_o habit._n i_o esteem_v it_o needless_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o what_o you_o may_v easy_o hear_v from_o other_o that_o be_v what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o employ_v myself_o about_o what_o hazard_n i_o expose_v myself_o to_o in_o the_o world_n and_o through_o what_o danger_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o go_v if_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o inform_v yourselves_o of_o they_o and_o when_o you_o have_v thorough_o learn_v they_o to_o favour_v i_o with_o your_o advice_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o he_o intercede_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o baume_n who_o this_o pope_n have_v punish_v by_o change_v their_o abbey_n to_o a_o priory_n for_o their_o have_v slight_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o second_o he_o conjure_v the_o same_o pope_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o innocent_a ii_o against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o premontre_n who_o have_v make_v several_a complaint_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n st._n bernard_n tell_v he_o he_o do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o his_o order_n since_o he_o have_v always_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o that_o of_o premontre_fw-fr and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o several_a service_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n he_o bring_v several_a example_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n and_o at_o length_n justify_v himself_o against_o what_o that_o abbot_n have_v allege_v against_o his_o order_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o break_v the_o union_n betwixt_o they_o acquaint_v they_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o friendship_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o he_o commend_v guarini_n abbot_n of_o the_o alps_n in_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v his_o monastery_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o discontinue_v so_o good_a a_o work_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o while_o he_o live_v since_o the_o short_a time_n we_o have_v to_o live_v be_v not_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o not_o endeavour_v to_o make_v ourselves_o perfect_a and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o labour_v after_o a_o progress_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n go_v backward_o instead_o of_o advance_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o he_o exhort_v lewis_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n not_o to_o hinder_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n which_o he_o believe_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n that_o he_o speak_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n 1134_o so_o that_o this_o letter_n ought_v to_o precede_v the_o other_o by_o many_o year_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o exhort_v pope_n eugenius_n not_o to_o be_v dishearten_v because_o of_o some_o loss_n the_o christian_n have_v sustain_v in_o the_o east_n but_o to_o succour_v and_o assist_v they_o to_o his_o power_n he_o moreov_a tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o surprise_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v pitch_v upon_o for_o general_n of_o the_o army_n that_o be_v to_o go_v thither_o be_v no_o way_n qualify_v for_o that_o employ_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o he_o write_v to_o this_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o philip_n who_o be_v become_v a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n after_o he_o have_v be_v suspend_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o tarentum_n and_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o he_o the_o three_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v concern_v rualenus_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n anastasius_n st._n bernard_n after_o have_v request_v of_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n to_o discharge_v he_o from_o his_o burden_n in_o the_o second_o consent_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v it_o since_o his_o holiness_n desire_v it_o and_o by_o the_o three_o he_o admonish_v this_o abbot_n not_o to_o be_v uneasy_a
the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n upon_o the_o monk_n of_o gigny_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n of_o 30000_o sol_n hereupon_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o st._n bernard_n have_v endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o gigny_n have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o themselves_o st._n bernard_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v justice_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o of_o the_o mirror_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o he_o recommend_v to_o this_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n the_o abbot_n of_o aucourt_n and_o some_o other_o the_o three_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o odon_n successor_n of_o sugerus_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denys_n the_o two_o first_o be_v address_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o third_z to_z hugh_z cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o address_v to_o andrew_n his_o uncle_n a_o knight_n templar_n he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o concern_n for_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o crusade_n occasion_v by_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o say_v he_o hope_v to_o see_v that_o enterprise_n accomplish_v before_o he_o die_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o he_o give_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o melisenda_n queen_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v address_v to_o hugh_n cardinal-bishop_n of_o ostia_n he_o write_v against_o the_o conduct_n of_o jordain_n des_fw-fr ursini_n cardinal_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o germany_n your_o legate_n say_v he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o shameful_a mark_n of_o his_o expedition_n wherever_o he_o have_v be_v for_o he_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o normandy_n with_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a many_o ill_a thing_n unworthy_a of_o his_o character_n rob_v the_o church_n wherever_o he_o come_v and_o every_o where_o place_v young_a man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o several_a have_v pay_v he_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o their_o country_n that_o by_o his_o emissary_n he_o have_v extort_a and_o exact_v money_n from_o those_o place_n whither_o he_o can_v not_o go_v himself_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v become_v the_o by_o word_n of_o the_o world_n every_o body_n slight_n and_o speak_v ill_a of_o he_o the_o poor_a monk_n and_o other_o clergy_n complain_v of_o he_o those_o of_o his_o profession_n have_v the_o great_a abhorrence_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o last_o he_o have_v little_a resemblance_n with_o john_n paperans_n who_o be_v legate_n at_o that_o time_n in_o ireland_n and_o who_o be_v just_o honour_v and_o reward_v for_o his_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a ministry_n st._n bernard_n desire_v his_o letter_n may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o proceed_n against_o this_o loose_a legate_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o first_o he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n eugende_v on_o mont-jura_n which_o be_v almost_o ruin_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o second_o he_o reprove_v a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o have_v endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v one_o of_o his_o relation_n from_o turn_v monk_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o he_o write_v to_o peter_n abbot_n of_o cell_n concern_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o chesy_n who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o monastery_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o pope_n william_n de_fw-fr passavant_n bishop_n of_o man_n accuse_v by_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n he_o recommend_v also_o the_o same_o person_n to_o the_o cardinal_n henry_n and_z hugh_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o he_o send_v back_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o montier-ramey_n who_o have_v quit_v his_o monastery_n and_o now_o be_v desirous_a to_o return_v to_o it_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o eighth_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o nicholas_n who_o come_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o montier-ramey_n to_o his_o of_o clairvaux_n and_o who_o also_o have_v be_v his_o secretary_n be_v run_v from_o he_o and_o have_v take_v away_o several_a book_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o divers_a seal_n of_o value_n that_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o all_o along_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v convert_v he_o or_o that_o he_o will_v betray_v himself_o as_o he_o now_o have_v do_v that_o he_o do_v not_o question_n but_o he_o have_v write_v to_o several_a people_n in_o his_o name_n at_o length_n he_o desire_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o he_o write_v to_o the_o count_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr in_o behalf_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n amand_n de_fw-fr boisse_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o he_o comfort_v matildis_n countess_n of_o blois_n concern_v the_o extravagant_a course_n of_o her_o son_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v age_n will_v work_v a_o alteration_n upon_o he_o but_o however_o he_o advises_n she_o to_o treat_v he_o with_o mildness_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o first_o he_o pray_v sancha_n sister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o accommodate_v a_o difference_n that_o have_v happen_v between_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n which_o she_o have_v new_o establish_v in_o leon_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n of_o the_o country_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o second_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n this_o archbishop_n be_v henry_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v the_o cardinal_n bernard_n and_o gregory_n who_o suspend_v this_o archbishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o recommendation_n of_o st._n bernard_n have_v as_o be_v suppose_v be_v corrupt_v by_o money_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o he_o write_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o young_a that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v a_o lord_n of_o britain_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o adultery_n have_v the_o estate_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o four_o he_o thank_v this_o king_n for_o his_o kind_n enquiry_n after_o his_o health_n and_o moreover_o recommend_v to_o he_o robert_n cousin_n to_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o he_o send_v pope_n eugenius_n word_n that_o he_o have_v hinder_v henry_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n as_o likewise_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o delegate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n for_o its_o determination_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o six_o he_o acquaint_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o incline_v the_o monk_n of_o the_o three_o fountain_n to_o elect_a nicholas_n for_o their_o abbot_n who_o this_o cardinal_n desire_v may_v succeed_v in_o this_o abbey_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o monk_n have_v choose_v turolde_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o in_o that_o person_n which_o can_v deserve_v that_o dignity_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o out_o he_o of_o it_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o oppose_v it_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seven_o he_o excuse_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n to_o this_o cardinal_n although_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o recall_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a robert_n his_o monk_n who_o be_v with_o that_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o send_v he_o word_n that_o heraclius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o that_o fall_v sick_a at_o montpelier_n he_o have_v spend_v all_o the_o money_n he_o have_v lay_v apart_o for_o his_o voyage_n he_o give_v he_o likewise_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v be_v almost_o at_o death's-door_n but_o be_v now_o somewhat_o recover_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eight_o be_v address_v to_o alphonso_n king_n of_o portugal_n he_o write_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o in_o his_o power_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o command_n give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o his_o brother_n peter_n and_o likewise_o acquaint_v he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n name_v roland_n bring_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n whereby_o his_o holiness_n grant_v he_o many_o favour_n he_o last_o recommend_v this_o monk_n to_o he_o as_o also_o all_o of_o his_o order_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o nine_o be_v write_v before_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n who_o he_o thereby_o recommend_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o
transaction_n in_o france_n hold_v a_o second_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n in_o which_o assist_v pilgrin_n archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n guy_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n divers_a bishop_n a_o great_a number_n of_o abbot_n and_o some_o nobleman_n he_o cause_v the_o election_n of_o octavian_n to_o be_v confirm_v therein_o and_o several_a letter_n of_o excuse_n be_v read_v that_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n norway_n hungaria_n and_o bohemia_n as_o also_o by_o six_o archbishop_n twenty_o bishop_n and_o many_o abbot_n as_o well_o of_o the_o order_n of_o clairvaux_n as_o of_o other_o congregation_n and_o in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v octavian_n as_o pope_n hubert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n the_o consul_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o placentia_n brescia_n bononia_n and_o some_o other_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n a._n d._n 1161._o and_o continue_v during_o some_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n alexander_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n france_n alexander_n iii_o pass_n over_o into_o france_n because_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v master_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o pass_v over_o from_o thence_o into_o france_n where_o the_o distress_a pope_n always_o meet_v with_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n during_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o at_o last_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o set_v out_o to_o sea_n and_o arrive_v in_o france_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n a._n d._n 1162._o where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n who_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o as_o far_o as_o torcy_n sur_fw-fr loire_n alight_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o conduct_v he_o on_o the_o road_n each_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o reins_o of_o his_o horse_n bridle_n frederick_n perceive_v that_o alexander_n retire_v to_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o be_v own_a by_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o europe_n except_o the_o german_n and_o some_o italian_n cause_v a_o proposal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interview_n between_o they_o at_o avignon_n or_o in_o some_o other_o frontier-town_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v victor_n along_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n cause_n alexander_n to_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o election_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v thorough_o examine_v in_o a_o assembly_n compose_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o that_o all_o party_n shall_v entire_o submit_v to_o their_o final_a decision_n his_o design_n be_v to_o cause_v both_o competitor_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o procure_v the_o election_n of_o a_o three_o person_n however_o the_o king_n of_o france_n approve_v his_o proposal_n and_o go_v avignon_n a_o conference_n at_o avignon_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v but_o alexander_n be_v more_o mistrustful_a than_o that_o prince_n refuse_v to_o accompany_v he_o and_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o send_v some_o cardinal_n thither_o to_o maintain_v his_o right_n the_o emperor_n be_v high_o offend_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o bring_v alexander_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v hem_v he_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o speedy_o cause_v his_o troop_n to_o march_v on_o purpose_n to_o rescue_v he_o this_o unexpected_a recruit_v have_v break_v frederick_n measure_n he_o cause_v another_o proposal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o competitor_n to_o the_o popedom_n affirm_v that_o they_o only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o king_n reply_v that_o his_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o supreme_a pastor_n whereupon_o the_o intercourse_n be_v discontinue_v and_o the_o king_n retire_v with_o his_o force_n pope_n alexander_n arrive_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1163._o and_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o that_o city_n hold_v a_o iii_o a_o council_n hold_v as_o tours_n by_o alexander_n iii_o council_n at_o tours_n where_o he_o renew_v the_o anathema_n publish_v against_o octavian_n and_o frederick_n the_o antipope_n octavian_n die_v the_o next_o year_n at_o lucca_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o his_o follower_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n guy_n of_o crema_fw-la who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o paschal_n iii_o the_o death_n of_o octavian_n weaken_a his_o party_n and_o the_o italian_n weary_v with_o the_o emperor_n be_v tyrannical_a government_n begin_v to_o incline_v towards_o alexander_n side_n beside_o that_o conrade_n choose_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o germany_n declare_v in_o his_o favour_n therefore_o alexander_n rome_n alexander_n iii_o return_n to_o rome_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o so_o favourable_a a_o conjuncture_n return_v to_o italy_n and_o make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n 1165._o after_o have_v reside_v three_o year_n in_o france_n he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n frederick_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o maintain_v paschal_n the_o antipope_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o wurtzburg_n a._n d._n 1166._o in_o which_o he_o himself_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o cause_v the_o like_a oath_n to_o 1166._o an_fw-mi assemb_v at_o wurtz_n burg_n in_o 1166._o be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o pope_n but_o paschal_n and_o that_o they_o will_v cause_v all_o those_o who_o depend_v on_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o pope_n alexander_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v the_o same_o oath_n afterward_o frederick_n appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n and_o pass_v into_o italy_n to_o put_v paschal_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v he_o enter_v lombardy_n besiege_v ancona_n and_o the_o next_o year_n encamp_v near_o rome_n then_o he_o defeat_v the_o roman_n in_o battle_n take_v part_n of_o the_o city_n seize_v on_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o will_v have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n if_o a_o distemper_n that_o rage_v in_o his_o army_n have_v not_o oblige_v he_o speedy_o to_o retire_v to_o lombardy_n alexander_n be_v thus_o deliver_v form_n so_o imminent_a a_o danger_n have_v recourse_n to_o his_o thunder_a bull_n and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o frederick_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n a._n d._n 1168._o the_o italian_n animate_v by_o that_o sentence_n revolt_v against_o the_o emperor_n submit_v to_o alexander_n and_o expel_v the_o schismatical_a bishop_n frederick_n have_v attack_v the_o milanese_n troop_n lose_v twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o be_v force_v to_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o pavia_n but_o not_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v safe_a there_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o lombardy_n have_v declare_v against_o he_o he_o at_o last_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v into_o germany_n not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n paschal_n continue_v in_o possession_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o alexander_n reside_v at_o benevento_n the_o latter_a return_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1169._o and_o receive_v the_o city_n of_o frascati_fw-la under_o his_o protection_n whereupon_o the_o roman_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o and_o only_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o admittance_n into_o rome_n as_o their_o sovereign_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o wall_n of_o frascati_fw-la to_o be_v demolish_v he_o do_v it_o according_o but_o the_o roman_n not_o have_v keep_v their_o word_n he_o cause_v that_o place_n to_o be_v fortify_v again_o leave_v a_o garrison_n therein_o retire_v to_o anagnia_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v to_o benevento_n where_o he_o receive_v in_o 1170._o the_o proposal_n make_v to_o he_o by_o manuel_n comnenus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o reunite_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a and_o to_o own_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o
be_v excommunicate_v nor_o their_o territory_n suspend_v from_o divine_a service_n unless_o due_a notice_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o chief_a justice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n court_n may_v be_v try_v there_o and_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v refer_v to_o it_o the_o eight_o that_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o arch-deacon's_a court_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a to_o that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o do_v justice_n application_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n without_o liberty_n to_o enter_v a_o appeal_n unless_o by_o his_o majesty_n special_a allowance_n the_o nine_o that_o in_o case_n a_o contest_v arise_v between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o layman_n about_o a_o estate_n which_o one_o assert_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o on_o a_o temporal_a lordship_n the_o chief_a justice_n shall_v send_v for_o twelve_o assistant_n to_o examine_v to_o what_o jurisdiction_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v appropriate_v that_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o if_o they_o find_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o layfee_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n the_o ten_o that_o if_o any_o person_n be_v cite_v by_o his_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o bishop_n to_o answer_v to_o a_o accusation_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v he_o may_v be_v suspend_v but_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o place_n have_v summon_v he_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n and_o that_o if_o that_o judge_n shall_v neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o king_n shall_v take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o eleven_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o twelve_o ordain_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n abbey_n and_o priory_n during_o a_o vacancy_n that_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o the_o king_n shall_v issue_v out_o a_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la to_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o place_n who_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o election_n in_o his_o chapel_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v convene_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o person_n elect_v shall_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o thirteen_o article_n import_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n the_o fourteen_o that_o cattle_n seize_v on_o for_o a_o trespass_n shall_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o put_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o royal_a court_n the_o fifteen_o that_o court_v of_o judicature_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o peasant_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o lord_n these_o article_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o three_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v take_v viz._n one_o for_o the_o king_n the_o second_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v retire_v his_o friend_n and_o domestic_n begin_v to_o murmur_v some_o of_o they_o excuse_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o can_v not_o act_v otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o unhappy_a article_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n repent_v of_o have_v sign_v the_o article_n a_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n and_o other_o complain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v ruin_v by_o that_o compliance_n his_o cross-bearer_n who_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o the_o rest_n presume_v to_o make_v a_o remonstrance_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v do_v ill_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o sensible_a grief_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o who_o then_o reside_v at_o sens_n write_v to_o he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o any_o long_o and_o give_v he_o absolution_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v commit_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o a_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n understand_v that_o the_o archbishop_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o strange_a passion_n against_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thomas_n be_v inform_v thereof_o retire_v becket_n the_o retreat_n of_o thomas_n becket_n to_o his_o abbey_n of_o alintere_a situate_v near_o the_o seashore_n and_o embark_v twice_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n but_o the_o wind_n continue_v contrary_a he_o return_v to_o canterbury_n and_o presume_v even_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o treat_v at_o last_o that_o prince_n despair_v to_o bring_v over_o the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o interest_n make_v application_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o compass_v pope_n negotiation_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o design_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o lisieux_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o poitiers_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o constitute_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o to_o order_n thomas_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v both_o the_o king_n send_v new_a deputy_n to_o demand_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o with_o great_a importunity_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n absolute_o deny_v the_o latter_a request_n but_o to_o amuse_v he_o he_o confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o legate_n on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n nevertheless_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n or_o archbishopric_a of_o thomas_n and_o without_o exempt_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o primate_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o restriction_n render_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n useless_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n design_n which_o be_v to_o depose_v thomas_n he_o send_v back_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o indignation_n the_o pope_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o make_v any_o further_a attempt_n on_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o prince_n instead_o of_o submit_v to_o his_o admonition_n cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v in_o person_n before_o his_o majesty_n to_o answer_v to_o divers_a information_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o thomas_n on_o the_o other_o side_n entreat_v the_o king_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o dignity_n which_o exempt_v he_o from_o appear_v before_o secular_a judge_n the_o king_n be_v much_o more_o exasperate_v by_o that_o excuse_n give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n becket_n a_o assembly_n at_o northampton_n against_o thomas_n becket_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o royal_a castle_n at_o northampton_n and_o compel_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o repair_v thither_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o criminal_a rather_o than_o of_o a_o judge_n the_o first_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o for_o neglect_v to_o make_v a_o personal_a appearance_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o summons_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o estate_n good_n and_o chattel_n be_v confiscate_v upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n shall_v depend_v on_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n afterward_o he_o be_v convey_v into_o one_o of_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o court_n where_o he_o be_v lock_v in_o a_o account_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o abbey_n that_o he_o have_v enjoy_v for_o several_a year_n when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v take_v advice_n about_o the_o matter_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v that_o he_o remember_v that_o when_o thomas_n becket_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n he_o have_v a_o general_a discharge_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n propose_v that_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_a to_o appease_v the_o king_n anger_n and_o the_o
other_o prelate_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n thomas_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o proposal_n but_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o express_v his_o desire_n to_o speak_v with_o two_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o the_o king_n when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v time_n till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o say_v that_o then_o he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o whereupon_o the_o assembly_n depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n to_o deliver_v that_o message_n to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o former_a say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v time_n in_o order_n to_o look_v over_o his_o paper_n and_o to_o prepare_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o declaration_n send_v he_o word_n by_o the_o two_o lord_n with_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v he_o the_o time_n he_o sue_v for_o provide_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n thomas_n forthwith_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n however_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o depart_v and_o that_o very_a night_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fit_n of_o the_o colic_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o rise_v the_o next_o morning_n the_o king_n send_v two_o lord_n of_o his_o court_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o give_v he_o a_o summons_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o indisposition_n of_o which_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o promise_v to_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o royal_a palace_n he_o will_v be_v assassinate_v or_o arrest_v the_o next_o day_n several_a bishop_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v a_o resignation_n of_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o of_o all_o his_o possession_n to_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v much_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v at_o their_o remonstrance_n but_o forbid_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o proceed_n that_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n protest_v against_o the_o prohibition_n â—he_v then_o make_v and_o retire_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o those_o of_o winchester_n and_o salisbury_n who_o continue_v with_o thomas_n becket_n however_o that_o prelate_n after_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n go_v to_o the_o palace_n bear_v his_o crosier_n staff_n himself_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a chamber_n send_v for_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o make_v great_a complaint_n to_o they_o against_o thomas_n becket_n the_o bishop_n approve_v the_o king_n resentment_n avouch_v that_o that_o archbishop_n be_v a_o perjure_a traitor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n however_o they_o dare_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o formal_a trial_n but_o only_o send_v he_o word_n by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o after_o have_v promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n they_o do_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o long_o oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o that_o therefore_o they_o put_v their_o person_n and_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n protection_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o his_o tribunal_n the_o king_n likewise_o send_v he_o word_n by_o robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n that_o he_o expect_v a_o account_n france_n thomas_n becket_n retreat_n to_o france_n of_o the_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n thomas_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o king_n son_n when_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n afterward_o he_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_z other_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n before_o he_o after_o have_v make_v this_o declaration_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n the_o door_n of_o which_o he_o open_v with_o the_o key_n that_o be_v find_v hang_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v accompany_v to_o his_o house_n by_o a_o crowd_n of_o poor_a people_n on_o that_o very_a night_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o secret_o he_o feign_v a_o inclination_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v his_o escape_n have_v change_v his_o clothes_n and_o name_n but_o before_o he_o embark_v he_o take_v some_o turn_n about_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n to_o avoid_v be_v apprehend_v then_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o flanders_n arrive_v at_o graveline_n and_o retire_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n berthin_n where_o he_o discover_v himself_o and_o send_v deputy_n to_o lewis_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o present_a distress_n and_o to_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o french_a king_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o favourable_o and_o declare_v on_o behalf_n of_o thomas_n becket_n even_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o deputy_n these_o last_o be_v kind_o entertain_v and_o the_o king_n promise_v all_o manner_n of_o protection_n to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o say_v that_o in_o that_o point_n he_o only_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n who_o by_o a_o very_a peculiar_a privilege_n be_v always_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o afford_v a_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o dominion_n to_o persecute_v bishop_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o those_o of_o the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o pope_n favour_n the_o pope_n declaration_n in_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v then_o at_o sens_n the_o former_a bring_v over_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o their_o side_n but_o the_o pope_n stand_v for_o the_o archbishop_n nevertheless_o he_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o press_v he_o to_o oblige_v the_o archbishop_n to_o return_v to_o england_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o or_o to_o determine_v it_o without_o appeal_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n till_o the_o archbishop_n arrive_v in_o person_n and_o have_v declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o the_o deputy_n they_o depart_v very_o much_o dissatisfy_v a_o little_a after_o thomas_n becket_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o berthin_n come_v to_o soissons_fw-fr where_o king_n lâ—wis_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o reiterate_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o deputy_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o sens_n to_o meet_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o soon_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o show_v he_o the_o article_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o at_o clarendon_n which_o with_o common_a consent_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o day_n he_o proffer_v to_o quit_v his_o metropolitical_a dignity_n and_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o nominate_v another_o person_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o order_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o archbishopric_a and_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n into_o who_o monastery_n he_o retire_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o pope_n answer_n by_o his_o deputy_n consiscate_v the_o wâ—ole_a estate_n and_o good_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o those_o of_o his_o relation_n and_o friend_n banish_v they_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o publish_v new_a ordinance_n more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a thomas_n becket_n write_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n about_o that_o matter_n but_o those_o remonstrance_n prove_v ineffectual_a however_o he_o propose_v a_o conference_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o assist_v but_o his_o holiness_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n send_v deputy_n to_o he_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o pass_v through_o
a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o particular_a circumstance_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o letter_n and_o the_o two_o legate_n go_v to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n whereupon_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n demand_v of_o the_o legate_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v thomas_n becket_n to_o his_o trial_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o impower_v to_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o that_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v only_o to_o cause_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v public_o by_o which_o he_o prohibit_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n or_o to_o pass_v any_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n on_o his_o kingdom_n as_o also_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o purport_n of_o they_o with_o a_o prohibition_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o order_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o absolution_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o excommunicate_v person_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o pope_n allow_v that_o such_o absolution_n shall_v be_v grant_v they_o in_o case_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o that_o those_o person_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v permit_v it_o only_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v restore_v the_o church-revenue_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o not_o have_v do_v it_o thomas_n becket_n write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o make_v restitution_n if_o they_o be_v desirous_a that_o their_o absolution_n shall_v be_v ratify_v the_o pope_n himself_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n elude_v that_o order_n allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n without_o offend_v the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n thomas_n becket_n make_v great_a complaint_n against_o those_o proceed_n and_o send_v word_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o recall_v those_o two_o legate_n who_o show_v too_o much_o partiality_n insomuch_o that_o his_o holiness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o importunity_n of_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o archbishop_n at_o rome_n immediate_o send_v for_o the_o legate_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o authority_n cardinal_n otho_n before_o his_o departure_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o induce_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o his_o majesty_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v consent_v that_o that_o prelate_n shall_v return_v to_o canterbury_n and_o possess_v his_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v renounce_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v talk_n of_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n as_o to_o the_o estate_n they_o enjoy_v for_o a_o long_a time_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v put_v they_o to_o a_o good_a use_n the_o cardinal_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o all_o their_o remonstrance_n serve_v only_o to_o draw_v upon_o they_o the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o complain_v when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o threaten_v to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n no_o long_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o do_v he_o justice_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n afterward_o the_o king_n of_o france_n intercede_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o accommodate_v france_n a_o interview_n be-between_a thomas_n becket_n and_o king_n hen._n iâ—_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o business_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o procure_v a_o interview_n during_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n throw_v himself_o at_o king_n henry_n foot_n and_o after_o have_v implore_v his_o clemency_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v resign_v to_o he_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v occasion_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o provide_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v indemnify_v his_o majesty_n receive_v that_o restriction_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dissatisfaction_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v thomas_n in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o he_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o right_n that_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o king_n his_o precedessor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o shall_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o immunity_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v actual_o enjoy_v this_o proposal_n seem_v reasonable_a to_o the_o assistant_n and_o even_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nevertheless_o thomas_n becket_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o allege_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v tolerate_v some_o abuse_n which_o his_o adversary_n will_v fain_o compel_v he_o to_o approve_v against_o his_o conscience_n this_o refusal_n cause_v a_o murmur_a among_o the_o lord_n of_o both_o nation_n and_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o two_o king_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o even_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n do_v not_o approve_v his_o inflexibility_n however_o the_o king_n of_o france_n soon_o alter_v his_o mind_n commend_v the_o constancy_n of_o that_o prelate_n and_o instead_o of_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v he_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n suffer_v he_o to_o reside_v at_o sens_n and_o continue_v to_o assist_v he_o king_n henry_n send_v envoy_n to_o complain_v to_o that_o prince_n that_o he_o treat_v a_o rebel_n so_o kind_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o peace_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n but_o perceive_v that_o the_o french_a king_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o abandon_v he_o he_o solicit_v the_o pope_n again_o by_o two_o deputation_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o italy_n to_o join_v their_o entreaty_n to_o he_o against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n however_o all_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o he_o will_v send_v two_o other_o legate_n to_o endeavour_v again_o to_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o they_o gratian_n the_o nephew_n negotiation_n other_o legate_n send_v into_o england_n and_o their_o negotiation_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o and_o vivian_n advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o pope_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o agreement_n ready_o draw_v up_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v they_o he_o prohibit_v they_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n till_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treaty_n and_o order_v they_o to_o declare_v to_o that_o prince_n that_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o make_v peace_n upon_o the_o condition_n prescribe_v by_o he_o he_o will_v enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o these_o legate_n manage_v divers_a negotiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1169_o but_o none_o of_o they_o take_v effect_v king_n henry_n offer_v to_o permit_v thomas_n becket_n to_o return_v to_o england_n and_o to_o re-establish_a he_o in_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o estate_n but_o will_v have_v this_o condition_n annex_v provide_v always_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v maintain_v but_o the_o legate_n refuse_v to_o admit_v that_o clause_n unless_o this_o be_v also_o insert_v provide_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infringe_v there_o be_v also_o a_o interview_n at_o st._n denis_n between_o the_o two_o king_n the_o legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n which_o prove_v ineffectual_a so_o that_o the_o legate_n return_v without_o come_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o agreement_n the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o legate_n demand_v other_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o much_o importunity_n and_o even_o with_o menace_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o his_o request_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o even_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n authority_n till_o the_o difference_n be_v final_o determine_v he_o nominate_v simon_n prior_n of_o mont_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o bernard_n de_fw-fr corila_n to_o be_v his_o legate_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o give_v they_o two_o letter_n for_o king_n henry_n viz._n one_o full_a
these_o imputation_n that_o be_v laâ—d_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o our_o author_n satisfaction_n but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n â—hat_n thâ—s_v letter_n be_v forge_v as_o father_n mabillon_n have_v assert_v in_o a_o certain_a manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n victor_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n nevertheless_o the_o style_n come_v near_a to_o marbodus_n manner_n of_o expression_n than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o three_o letter_n he_o reprove_v a_o certain_a hermit_n name_v ingilquier_n and_o those_o of_o his_o congregation_n for_o their_o indiscreet_a zeal_n against_o unworthy_a priest_n with_o which_o they_o be_v transport_v too_o far_o insomuch_o that_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o their_o oblâ—tions_n but_o also_o forbid_v the_o laic_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o their_o hand_n he_o show_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v due_o administer_v by_o unworthy_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o those_o who_o administer_v they_o the_o hermit_n have_v return_v for_o answer_n that_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o unworthy_a priest_n but_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o â—e_v shun_v and_o that_o priest_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v marbodus_n reply_v in_o his_o four_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n but_o that_o he_o conceive_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o try_v or_o condemn_v they_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o advise_v those_o hermit_n to_o reprehend_v such_o offender_n with_o gentleness_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a before_o competent_a judge_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o trial_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v if_o they_o be_v convict_v or_o confess_v their_o crime_n the_o five_o be_v a_o request_n that_o he_o make_v to_o vitalis_n the_o founder_n of_o a_o nunnery_n to_o receive_v a_o certain_a poor_a orphan_n who_o although_o she_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o old_a monastery_n where_o by_o a_o ill_a custom_n that_o be_v then_o too_o common_a money_n be_v prefer_v before_o learning_n and_o piety_n the_o last_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o nun_n name_v agenorida_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wholesome_a advice_n for_o her_o instruction_n in_o the_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n and_o religious_a exercise_n these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o maâ—bodus_n which_o be_v become_v very_o scarce_o his_o copy_n of_o verse_n be_v not_o very_o elegant_a nor_o of_o a_o very_a poetical_a strain_n but_o comprise_v many_o judicious_a and_o solid_a notion_n his_o letter_n be_v accurate_o write_v and_o full_a of_o good_a maxim_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n admirable_o well_o apply_v the_o monk_n of_o st._n aubin_n at_o anger_n be_v write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o death_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n in_o which_o they_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n and_o ulg_a bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v likewise_o wort_n a_o copy_n of_o verse_n in_o his_o commendation_n these_o two_o monument_n be_v prefix_v to_o marbodus_n work_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n lisieux_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n arnoul_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr be_v install_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lisieux_n a._n d._n 1141._o and_o in_o 1147._o accompany_v lewes_n surname_v the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o 1160._o he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o in_o quality_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o afterward_o employ_v in_o the_o negotiation_n between_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o have_v too_o obstinate_o take_v part_n with_o the_o latter_a he_o incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v in_o 1180._o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n near_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v august_n 11._o a._n d._n 1182._o this_o arnulphus_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n at_o the_o request_n of_o gilles_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v they_o by_o his_o first_o letter_n these_o be_v write_v in_o a_o fine_a style_n be_v full_a of_o ingenious_a notion_n and_o moral_a sentence_n which_o render_v they_o both_o useful_a and_o delightful_a there_o be_v many_o that_o contain_v only_a compliment_n or_o relate_v to_o certain_a private_a concern_v but_o there_o be_v other_o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n comprehend_v divers_a point_n of_o discipline_n particular_o those_o direct_v to_o pope_n adrian_n iv_o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o this_o bishop_n recommend_v to_o he_o the_o do_v justice_n to_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o get_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o ill_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v any_o relief_n of_o his_o diocesan_n arnulphus_n observe_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o people_n begin_v not_o to_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v as_o former_o and_o that_o those_o who_o appeal_v to_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o get_v their_o grievance_n redress_v that_o they_o be_v more_o injurious_o treat_v than_o before_o which_o befall_v he_o in_o who_o favour_n he_o write_v who_o have_v no_o soon_o enter_v a_o appeal_n but_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n neither_o can_v he_o procure_v his_o liberty_n but_o by_o pay_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o his_o persecutor_n and_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o revenge_v the_o indignity_n by_o reason_n that_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o elude_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v its_o protection_n will_v become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a in_o another_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v back_o the_o bishop_n of_o baieux_n who_o presence_n be_v much_o want_v in_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a he_o write_v again_o to_o that_o pope_n about_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v between_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o jumieges_n those_o monk_n have_v accuse_v their_o abbot_n of_o many_o crime_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o incontinency_n and_o divers_a witness_n have_v make_v deposition_n against_o he_o but_o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n about_o different_a matter_n of_o fact_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o complete_a positive_a proof_n against_o he_o because_o every_o fact_n be_v prove_v only_o by_o one_o single_a witness_n whereupon_o arnulphus_n admit_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o by_o that_o of_o three_o abbot_n and_o three_o monk_n of_o know_a probity_n the_o monk_n appeal_v from_o his_o court_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o demand_v letter_n of_o reference_n which_o he_o call_v apostolos_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o this_o term_n in_o that_o signification_n he_o acquaint_v pope_n adrian_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o order_v both_o party_n to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o appeal_n he_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n eurou_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n that_o be_v actual_o contract_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o threaten_v to_o suspend_v he_o unless_o he_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o creditor_n before_o whitsuntide_n he_o enjoin_v that_o abbot_n by_o another_o letter_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n to_o re-admit_a a_o certain_a monk_n who_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n without_o hear_v what_o he_o allege_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o william_n bishop_n of_o man_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o appoint_v another_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o poitiers_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o treasurer_n of_o roven_n because_o he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v a_o much_o long_a journey_n thither_o than_o his_o adversary_n who_o be_v near_o that_o city_n arnulphus_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o a_o certain_a lord_n who_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v
vindicate_v the_o comparison_n he_o make_v of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o various_a phase_n or_o apparition_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o maintain_v that_o term_n and_o maxim_n of_o philosophy_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v use_v in_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v convenient_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o reprove_v one_o of_o his_o pupil_n who_o after_o have_v complete_v his_o philological_a study_n determine_v to_o rest_n for_o two_o year_n before_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o of_o divinity_n and_o show_v that_o that_o negligence_n will_v be_v extreme_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o in_o the_o ten_o write_v to_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n against_o the_o design_n which_o that_o prince_n have_v to_o cause_v to_o be_v install_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o agrigento_n a_o certain_a young_a lord_n who_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n capable_a of_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n he_o admonish_v the_o say_a chaplain_n that_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o continue_v to_o make_v remonstrance_n to_o the_o king_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o dispose_v of_o the_o bishopric_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o exhort_v a_o clergyman_n who_o have_v solemn_o engage_v to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n to_o perform_v his_o vow_n the_o twelve_o be_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n direct_v to_o one_o of_o his_o nephew_n afflict_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o house_n and_o a_o wound_v he_o receive_v in_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o reprehend_v a_o young_a monk_n who_o endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o priory_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o convert_v more_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o covet_v secular_a employment_n nor_o to_o aspire_v to_o dignity_n not_o to_o affect_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o fourteen_o direct_v to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o communicate_v to_o they_o certain_a reflection_n that_o a_o fit_a of_o sickness_n cause_v he_o to_o make_v on_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o very_a lively_a description_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o quit_v that_o course_n of_o life_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o rainaud_n new_o choose_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a quality_n and_o function_n he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v sometime_o do_v be_v to_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o not_o into_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o it_o he_o censure_v the_o luxury_n and_o magnificence_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n the_o pain_n that_o they_o take_v to_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o to_o gratify_v prince_n and_o the_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n that_o they_o lead_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o exhort_v a_o certain_a bishop_n immerse_v in_o the_o management_n of_o many_o affair_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o more_o quiet_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o order_n to_o promote_v his_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o show_v that_o a_o clerk_n who_o drive_v a_o trade_n be_v no_o less_o culpable_a than_o one_o that_o follow_v usury_n and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o inordinate_a endeavour_n to_o get_v and_o heap_v up_o riches_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o clergyman_n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o that_o vice_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o resolve_v two_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o study_v the_o law_n at_o paris_n viz._n 1._o whether_o a_o woman_n who_o turn_v nun_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v the_o convent_n if_o he_o return_v and_o 2._o in_o case_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n whether_o she_o ought_v to_o assume_v the_o veil_n again_o after_o his_o death_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v by_o she_o be_v in_o the_o husband_n power_n be_v not_o obligatory_a and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o return_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o may_v marry_v again_o after_o his_o decease_n in_o that_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o remark_n very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v former_o a_o proverbial_a say_n that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o question_n to_o propose_v aught_o to_o repair_v to_o avila_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o present_a it_o pass_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v any_o question_v decide_v need_n only_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v fair_o resolve_v in_o the_o twenty_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o rainaud_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n remove_v he_o from_o the_o palace_n of_o that_o prelate_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o his_o too_o great_a liberality_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o reprehend_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o a_o canon_n who_o be_v former_o one_o of_o his_o particular_a friend_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o direct_v to_o john_n of_o salisbury_n he_o commend_v his_o constancy_n and_o that_o of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v move_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o adversity_n or_o persecution_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o write_v to_o octavian_n the_o pope_n legate_n he_o declames_fw-la against_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v then_o predominant_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n with_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a person_n who_o obtain_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sinister_a practice_n or_o purchase_v they_o with_o money_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o entreat_v the_o friend_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o prevail_v upon_o that_o prelate_n to_o forgive_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o salisbury_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o exhort_v a_o official_a to_o quit_v that_o employment_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o dangerous_a i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o official_o be_v so_o call_v not_o from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o office_n but_o from_o the_o verb_n officio_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o be_v hurtful_a or_o to_o do_v mischief_n for_o the_o whole_a function_n of_o a_o official_a be_v to_o sheer_a and_o flea_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o poor_a sheep_n that_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o bishop_n horseleech_n that_o cast_v up_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v suck_v out_o and_o which_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o sponge_n that_o be_v squeeze_v restore_v the_o water_n wherein_o they_o be_v soak_v pour_v into_o their_o master_n bosom_n the_o treasure_n that_o they_o have_v extort_a insomuch_o that_o of_o all_o those_o execrable_a purchase_n they_o have_v only_o leave_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o hoard_v up_o by_o oppress_v the_o poor_a serve_v to_o gratify_v the_o unruly_a appetite_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_z draws_z punishment_n on_o the_o official_o who_o may_v be_v well_o compare_v to_o those_o private_a door_n through_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o bel_n be_v wont_v secret_o to_o convey_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o false_a god_n since_o the_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o their_o hand_n to_o pillage_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o man_n cast_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o make_v the_o sole_a advantage_n the_o office_n of_o the_o official_o at_o present_a be_v to_o confound_v right_o to_o create_v lawsuit_n to_o disannul_v agreement_n to_o prolong_v trial_n to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n to_o maintain_v falsehood_n to_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o filthy_a lucre_n to_o sell_v justice_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o unjust_a action_n and_o to_o devise_v cheat_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o deceive_v the_o people_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o over-load_n their_o landlord_n with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n of_o attendant_n and_o costly_a equipage_n who_o hunt_v after_o dainty_a dish_n be_v very_o prodigal_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o person_n and_o as_o covetous_a of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v very_o critical_a in_o search_v out_o the_o etymology_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o make_v gloss_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o syllable_n on_o purpose_n to_o lay_v snare_n for_o other_o in_o order_n to_o drain_v their_o purse_n they_o take_v
establish_v in_o 1158._o by_o roger_n who_o be_v the_o first_o abbot_n since_o the_o reformation_n stephen_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n but_o the_o abbey_n of_o genevieve_n be_v vacant_a in_o 1177._o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbot_n aubert_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tournay_n in_o 1192._o and_o govern_v it_o to_o the_o year_n 1203._o which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o death_n this_o author_n write_v a_o commentary_n on_o gratian_n decretal_a with_o divers_a sermon_n and_o letter_n all_o his_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o manuscript_n but_o father_n du_fw-fr moulinet_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o decretal_a and_o the_o sermon_n be_v wâ—â—…o_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o therefore_o he_o only_o publish_v the_o preface_n to_o that_o commentary_n â—…e_v first_o sermon_n and_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o thirty_o other_o be_v compose_v with_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v be_v as_o yet_o abbot_n of_o st._n everte_n from_o a._n d._n 1163._o to_o 1177._o the_o first_o be_v a_o very_a pathetical_a complaint_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n hold_v at_o sens_n concern_v the_o murder_n commit_v on_o the_o person_n of_o john_n dean_n of_o orleans_n by_o a_o certain_a lord_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v some_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o orleans_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o same_o assembly_n to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o demand_v justice_n for_o that_o execrable_a fact_n he_o do_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o exciting_a he_o to_o take_v vengeance_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n however_o the_o king_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o letter_n and_o conceive_v much_o displeasure_n against_o stephen_n upon_o that_o account_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o threaten_v to_o pillage_v his_o estate_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n unless_o he_o desist_v from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o suit_n whereupon_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o william_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o son_n of_o thibaud_n or_o theobald_n count_n of_o champagne_n who_o appease_v the_o king_n anger_n and_o restore_v stephen_n to_o his_o favour_n as_o the_o latter_a have_v entreat_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o second_o letter_n the_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o ponce_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v maurice_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n everte_n to_o give_v a_o resolution_n of_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n touch_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n these_o word_n be_v recite_v viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o express_v the_o action_n by_o these_o term_n i_o baptize_v thou_o a_o certain_a father_n have_v baptise_a his_o child_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n maurice_n return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n that_o that_o baptism_n be_v null_a and_o determine_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o assurance_n in_o a_o few_o word_n stephen_n reply_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o five_o letter_n that_o that_o baptism_n be_v valid_a provide_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v invoke_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o add_v these_o word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n go_v and_o baptise_v the_o nation_n say_v i_o baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o only_o require_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o term_n i_o baptise_v thou_o be_v add_v by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o action_n and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n de_fw-la solemnitate_fw-la ministerii_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la he_o add_v that_o if_o a_o different_a opinion_n be_v admit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o child_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v baptise_a by_o laic_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o ignorant_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o baptise_v only_o say_v en_fw-fr nome_fw-mi patres_fw-la &_o file_n &_o espirite_n santos_n however_o he_o declare_v that_o those_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n who_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n omit_v any_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o a_o child_n which_o be_v once_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a again_o although_o the_o father_n do_v not_o express_v the_o action_n by_o these_o word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o baptise_n a_o child_n contract_v a_o spiritual_a affinity_n with_o the_o mother_n which_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o marry_v she_o or_o of_o co-habiting_a with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n if_o they_o be_v marry_v before_o the_o other_o letter_n contain_v in_o this_o first_o part_n be_v either_o recommendatory_a in_o favour_n of_o divers_a person_n or_o relate_v to_o particular_a affair_n as_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n everte_n which_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o norman_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o desire_v supply_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n and_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o restauration_n of_o a_o prior_n who_o have_v waste_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o monastery_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o st._n samson_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n croix_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v comprehend_v the_o letter_n write_v by_o stephen_n of_o tournay_n whilst_o he_o govern_v the_o abbey_n of_o st._n genevieve_n from_o a._n d._n 1177._o to_o 1192._o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v complimental_a or_o recommendatory_a and_o contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a there_o be_v several_a write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n about_o the_o contest_v that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n as_o the_o forty_o the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o and_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o other_o against_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n john_n des_fw-fr vignes_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enjoy_v their_o private_a estate_n and_o who_o be_v provide_v of_o good_a live_n endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o abbot_n to_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o abbot_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v always_o put_v in_o practice_n otherwise_o all_o manner_n of_o regular_a discipline_n will_v be_v entire_o abolish_v and_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o abbot_n as_o curate_n see_v the_o sixty_o first_o the_o ninety_o five_o and_o the_o hundred_o sixty_o second_o letter_n in_o the_o seventy_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n to_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n aught_o to_o perform_v that_o vow_n and_o in_o general_a that_o translation_n from_o a_o remiss_a order_n to_o a_o more_o austere_a be_v lawful_a and_o expedient_a in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o three_o he_o relate_v a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o certain_a clerk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n against_o the_o prior_n and_o some_o lay-brother_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o that_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n german_a des_fw-fr prez_n and_o of_o st._n victor_n and_o even_o in_o that_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o confirm_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o first_o he_o advise_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n to_o hinder_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o cathedral_n from_o abrogate_a what_o be_v leave_v of_o their_o ancient_a rule_n viz._n to_o eat_v always_o in_o common_a in_o the_o same_o refectory_n and_o to_o live_v together_o in_o the_o same_o cloister_n the_o hundred_o forty_o six_o the_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o the_o hundred_o
admit_v which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o novice_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n sulpicius_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n these_o two_o author_n write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n zachary_n a_o regular_a canon_n as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o laon_n or_o according_a to_o other_o bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n write_v a_o commentary_n on_o ammonius_n evangelical_n concord_n which_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n a._n d._n 1535._o and_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la we_o have_v no_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o character_n of_o this_o author_n or_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o flourish_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o twelve_o century_n have_v produce_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o historian_n and_o historical_a work_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o profane_a that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o at_o least_o to_o represent_v the_o author_n and_o their_o work_n in_o general_a in_o order_n to_o do_v which_o more_o convenient_o and_o more_o methodical_o we_o have_v distribute_v they_o under_o several_a article_n and_o division_n the_o writer_n of_o general_a history_n florentius_n bravo_n a_o english_a monk_n of_o winchester_n write_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o creation_n winche_v florentius_n bravo_n monk_n of_o winche_v of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1118._o take_v in_o part_n from_o that_o of_o marianus_n scotus_n print_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1595._o and_o at_o francfurt_n in_o 1601._o as_o also_o a_o genealogical_a account_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v likewise_o annex_v to_o the_o london_n edition_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1119._o eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o wurtzburg_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o and_o leave_v a_o urangen_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n chronicle_n to_o posterity_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o work_n of_o this_o author_n call_v the_o lantern_n of_o monk_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a certain_a letter_n and_o sermon_n write_v by_o he_o hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n compose_v a._n d._n 1120._o a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n fleury_n hugh_n monk_n of_o fleury_n to_o the_o year_n 840._o which_o be_v print_v at_o munster_n in_o 1638._o the_o same_o author_n write_v two_o book_n concern_v the_o royal_a authority_n and_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n and_o publish_v by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v ordericus_n vitalis_n bear_v in_o england_n at_o attingesham_n on_o the_o river_n severn_n a._n d._n 1075._o eurou_n ordericus_n vitalis_n monk_n of_o st._n eurou_n be_v send_v at_o the_o age_n of_o eleven_o year_n to_o normandy_n and_o place_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n eurou_n where_o he_o assime_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o complete_v his_o study_n he_o likewise_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o that_o monastery_n leave_v xiii_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o year_n 1142._o which_o be_v publish_v by_o m._n du_fw-fr chesne_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o historiographer_n of_o normandy_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n in_o brabant_n continue_v sigebert_n chronicle_n from_o the_o year_n 1112._o to_o frisinghen_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n 1137._o this_o continuation_n with_o two_o other_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o year_n 1149._o and_o the_o second_o to_o 1225._o be_v set_v forth_o by_o albertus_n miraeus_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n a._n d._n 1608._o the_o birth_n of_o otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n be_v no_o less_o illustrious_a than_o the_o reputation_n he_o acquire_v by_o write_v his_o history_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o leopold_n marquis_n of_o austria_n and_o of_o agnes_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n that_o princess_n be_v twice_o marry_v viz._n at_o first_o to_o frederick_n duke_n of_o suevia_n or_o schwaben_n to_o who_o she_o bring_v forth_o two_o son_n namely_o conrade_n the_o emperor_n and_o frederick_n duke_n of_o suevia_n but_o by_o her_o second_o marriage_n with_o leopold_n she_o have_v leopold_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n henry_n duke_n of_o austria_n gertrude_z duchess_n of_o bohemia_n bertha_n duchess_n of_o poland_n ita_fw-la marchioness_n 〈◊〉_d montferrat_n otho_n and_o conrade_n these_o two_o last_o be_v design_v by_o their_o father_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n otho_n obtain_v the_o government_n of_o a_o college_n which_o his_o father_n have_v found_v at_o neuâ—…g_n and_o where_o he_o order_v himself_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o otho_n soon_o resign_v his_o office_n to_o opoldus_n and_o be_v incite_v with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o become_a master_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o complete_v his_o study_n some_o year_n after_o he_o turn_v cistercian_n monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o morimond_n with_o fifteen_o of_o his_o companion_n in_o 1138._o the_o emperor_n conrade_n his_o brother_n confer_v 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o frisinghen_n in_o bavaria_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n and_o secretary_n of_o state_n he_o accompany_v that_o prince_n in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n a._n d._n 1147._o and_o at_o last_o in_o 1156._o leave_v his_o bishopric_n retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o morimond_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o prelate_n compose_v a_o chronological_a history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o time_n divide_v into_o seven_o book_n and_o annex_v a_o eight_o concern_v the_o persecution_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o anti-christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o write_v a_o very_a fine_a style_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o much_o more_o polite_o than_o the_o other_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o scholastical_a divinity_n as_o also_o in_o aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o as_o radâ—ic_n have_v observe_v introduce_v that_o science_n into_o germany_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o have_v be_v very_o favourable_a to_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porréc_fw-fr in_o the_o dissertation_n prefix_v before_o his_o history_n it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o john_n cuspinian_n and_o print_v at_o strasbourg_n a._n d._n 1515._o afterward_o at_o basil_n in_o 1569._o and_o among_o the_o german_a historiographer_n at_o francfurâ—_n in_o 1585._o and_o 1670._o otho_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v two_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o frederick_n barbeâ—ossa_n which_o be_v subjoin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o chronicle_n moreover_o wolfgangus_n lazius_n say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o history_n of_o austria_n compose_v by_o the_o same_o otho_n but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o talk_n of_o it_o since_o neither_o have_v it_o as_o yet_o appear_v any_o where_o in_o print_n godfrey_n of_o viterbo_n so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o native_a country_n who_o be_v a_o viterbo_n godfrey_n of_o viterbo_n priest_n almoner_n and_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n iii_o frederick_n i._n and_o henry_n vi._n write_v a_o universal_a chronicle_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n urban_n iii_o and_o call_v pantheon_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o occurrence_n contain_v therein_o it_o end_v at_o the_o year_n 1186._o and_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o german_a historian_n collect_v by_o pistorius_n and_o print_v at_o francfurt_n in_o 1584._o it_o be_v report_v that_o this_o writer_n spend_v forty_o year_n in_o travel_v that_o he_o make_v a_o prodigious_a collection_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o observation_n during_o his_o voyage_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n chaldaick_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n lambecius_n make_v mention_n of_o another_o work_n by_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o emperor_n library_n bear_v this_o title_n the_o mirror_n of_o king_n or_o genealogy_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n from_o the_o universal_a flood_n to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n vi._n robert_z of_o torigny_n a_o monk_n afterward_o prior_n of_o bec_n abbey_n and_o at_o last_o abbot_n of_o st._n michael_n michael_n robert_n of_o torigny_n abbot_n of_o mount_n st._n michael_n mount_n compose_v a_o supplement_n of_o sigebert_n chronicle_n and_o a_o continuation_n to_o the_o year_n 11â—4_n as_o also_o
day_n the_o chaplain_n shall_v absolute_o abandon_v the_o place_n they_o be_v also_o order_v to_o retire_v in_o three_o month_n if_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o serucy_n and_o enjoin_v to_o get_v information_n when_o the_o booty_n be_v bring_v in_o whether_o any_o of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o be_v claim_v by_o clergyman_n all_o the_o vicar_n and_o chaplain_n be_v require_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v these_o injunction_n by_o this_o canon_n the_o innkeeper_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o town_n or_o village_n be_v forbid_v to_o entertain_v excommunicate_v person_n churchyard_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o rent-charge_n and_o assessment_n the_o excommunication_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o misuse_v clergyman_n be_v revive_v with_o a_o reservation_n of_o that_o cause_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n all_o manner_n of_o converse_n or_o correspondence_n be_v prohibit_v with_o person_n who_o lie_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o â—eans_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v care_n that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v due_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o trespass_n that_o shall_v be_v commit_v upon_o they_o the_o abbot_n monk_n prior_n abbess_n and_o prioresses_n be_v likewise_o free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o rent-charge_n and_o imposition_n last_o a_o anathema_n be_v denounce_v against_o clergyman_n and_o laic_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o buy_v or_o to_o sell_v any_o revenue_n or_o possession_n which_o they_o know_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o cassel_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1172._o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o 1172._o the_o council_n of_o cassel_n in_o ireland_n hold_v a._n d._n 1172._o ireland_n call_v a_o council_n at_o cassel_n compose_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o clergy_n of_o ireland_n in_o which_o the_o follow_a canon_n be_v establish_v the_o first_o import_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o ireland_n shall_v be_v oblige_v not_o to_o intermarry_a with_o their_o near_a relation_n but_o to_o contract_v lawful_a marriage_n the_o second_o that_o all_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v make_v catechuman_n at_o the_o church-door_n and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v pay_v to_o their_o respective_a parish-church_n tithe_n as_o well_o of_o cattle_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o their_o other_o revenue_n the_o four_o that_o all_o the_o church-revenue_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o tax_n and_o imposition_n the_o five_o that_o when_o a_o certain_a sum_n be_v make_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v stipulate_v or_o agree_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o person_n the_o clergyman_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o decease_a party_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v any_o part_n of_o the_o fine_a the_o six_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o fall_v sick_a shall_v make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o confessor_n and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v divide_v their_o movable_a good_n into_o three_o part_n one_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v allot_v to_o the_o wife_n another_z to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o funeral_n expense_n that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o child_n they_o shall_v leave_v one_o moiety_n of_o their_o good_n to_o their_o wife_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o wife_n their_o child_n shall_v have_v a_o moiety_n the_o seven_o that_o a_o mass_n and_o dead_a and_o a_o sort_n of_o service_n for_o the_o dead_a vigil_n shall_v be_v say_v for_o those_o who_o die_v after_o have_v make_v confession_n and_o that_o the_o accustom_a duty_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o they_o the_o eight_o that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o council_n of_o auranche_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1172._o thirteen_o canon_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o auranche_n a._n d._n 1172._o by_o 1172._o the_o council_n of_o auranche_n in_o 1172._o the_o cardinal_n theoduin_n and_o albert_n for_o the_o give_v of_o absolution_n to_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n the_o first_o forbid_v the_o confer_v of_o benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n on_o child_n the_o second_o be_v a_o prohibition_n to_o bestow_v on_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n the_o church_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o their_o father_n the_o three_o be_v likewise_o a_o prohibition_n to_o give_v part_n of_o the_o offering_n to_o laic_n the_o four_o prohibit_v the_o appoint_v of_o church_n to_o be_v serve_v by_o annual_a vicar_n the_o five_o oblige_v the_o curate_n of_o large_a parish_n to_o provide_v a_o vicar_n when_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o six_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n without_o a_o title_n be_v prohibit_v the_o seven_o forbid_v the_o let_v out_o of_o church_n to_o farm_n for_o a_o year_n the_o eight_o prohibit_v the_o deprive_v the_o priest_n who_o perform_v their_o function_n therein_o of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o nine_o grant_v a_o licence_n to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o tithe_n to_o bestow_v they_o on_o such_o clerk_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o return_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v of_o very_o good_a right_n the_o ten_o forbid_v a_o husband_n to_o turn_v monk_n whilst_o his_o wife_n remain_v in_o the_o secular_a state_n unless_o they_o be_v both_o too_o old_a to_o get_v any_o child_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v forbid_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o wife_n the_o eleven_o advise_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n during_o the_o time_n of_o advent_n the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o place_n of_o clergyman_n as_o judge_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n the_o thirteen_o determine_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o perquisites_n claim_v for_o the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n and_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o absolution_n to_o those_o who_o lie_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n refuse_v to_o admit_v that_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1175._o the_o two_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n be_v arrive_v at_o london_n meet_v with_o richard_n archbishop_n 1175._o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1175._o of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o hold_v a_o council_n on_o the_o sunday_n precede_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o ascension_n in_o which_o the_o archbishop_n richard_n publish_v the_o follow_v nineteen_o canon_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o they_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o keep_v a_o concubine_n who_o they_o refuse_v to_o expel_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o benefice_n that_o the_o clerk_n who_o be_v in_o order_n below_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_a and_o be_v marry_v shall_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o shall_v no_o long_o enjoy_v their_o spiritual_a live_n that_o they_o who_o be_v subdeacons_a or_o in_o superior_a order_n and_o contract_n marriage_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o part_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o last_o that_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n shall_v be_v uncapable_a to_o succeed_v their_o father_n in_o the_o church_n possess_v by_o they_o the_o second_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o enter_v victual_v house_n to_o eat_v or_o to_o drink_v there_o except_o when_o they_o be_v travel_v on_o the_o road._n by_o the_o three_o clerk_n who_o be_v in_o order_n be_v forbid_v to_o assist_v at_o trial_n in_o capital_a case_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v oblige_v those_o clergyman_n who_o wear_v long_a lock_n of_o hair_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v modest_o by_o the_o five_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v to_o ordain_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o diocese_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o that_o practice_n the_o six_o forbid_v the_o trial_n of_o criminal_n to_o be_v manage_v in_o church_n or_o in_o churchyard_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o admittance_n into_o order_n or_o the_o monastic_a state_n the_o nine_o in_o like_a manner_n forbid_v the_o make_n over_o of_o church_n to_o any_o person_n under_o pretence_n of_o endow_v they_o as_o also_o the_o exact_v of_o
ix_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o anagnia_n six_o book_n of_o moral_a discourse_n attribute_v to_o st._n bruno_n two_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n calixtus_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a thirty_o six_o letter_n spurious_a work_n four_o sermon_n on_o st._n james_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n sous_fw-fr coucy_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o preach_v ten_o book_n of_o moral_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n tropologia_n or_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n and_o amos_n and_o on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o encomium_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n three_o book_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n under_o the_o title_n of_o gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la the_o life_n of_o guibert_n by_o himself_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n work_v lose_v sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n commentary_n on_o the_o other_o lesser_a prophet_n manuscript_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a two_o letter_n gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o epistle_n serve_v instead_o of_o a_o preface_n to_o lietbert_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n publish_v by_o he_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n genuine_a work_n five_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o election_n against_o the_o investiture_n two_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o investiture_n a_o treatise_n of_o dispensation_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n explication_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o monk_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o three_o virtue_n of_o pastor_n a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n four_o hymn_n eleven_o sermon_n honorius_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a eleven_o letter_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol._n genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n at_fw-fr memoire_fw-fr concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o fecamp_n the_o life_n of_o st._n hugh_n archbishop_z of_o roven_n other_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n genuine_a work_n eighty_o three_o letter_n nine_o other_o letter_n publish_v by_o f._n dachery_n two_o discourse_n on_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o paraphrase_n in_o verse_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n two_o sermon_n a_o synodical_a discourse_n the_o life_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n the_o epitaph_n of_o berengarius_fw-la a_o letter_n to_o reginoldus_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o life_n of_o st._n radegonda_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o charter_n of_o charity_n the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o death_n of_o albericus_n a_o discourse_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n petrus_n grosolanus_n or_o chrysolanus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o discourse_n before_o alexis_n comnenus_n eustratius_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a manuscript_n work_v a_o reply_n to_o chrysolanus_n some_o other_o treatise_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass._n nicephorus_n bryennius_n of_o macedonia_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o byzantine_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 1057._o to_o 1081._o joannes_n zonarus_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n annal_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n commentary_n on_o the_o canon_n a_o discourse_n of_o impurity_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o poem_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazienzen_n fifty_o six_o letter_n work_v lose_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n several_a sermon_n a_o poetical_a work_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n honorius_n solitarius_fw-la professor_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n a_o list_n of_o heretic_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pearl_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a office_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n in_o three_o book_n the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n of_o praedestination_n and_o free_a will._n question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n work_v lose_v a_o illustration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scandal_n against_o the_o incontinence_n of_o priest_n a_o historical_a summary_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o treatise_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n extract_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n certain_a homily_n on_o those_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o key_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o nutriment_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o saint_n several_a letter_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o moral_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o soissons_fw-fr a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n godfrey_n aelnothus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o passion_n of_o canutus_n king_n of_o denmark_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o ely_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o st._n etheldrith_n s._n norbert_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontré_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o moral_a discourse_n in_o form_n of_o a_o exhortation_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o its_o operation_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o contain_v commentary_n almost_o on_o the_o whole_a bible_n cammentary_n on_o the_o xii_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n xiii_o book_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o oâ—_n the_o apocalypse_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n guigue_n prior_n of_o la_fw-fr grandee_n chartreuse_fw-fr or_o the_o great_a charterhouse_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a statute_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n the_o life_n of_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n or_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n four_o letter_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n keep_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o charterhouse_n or_o carthusian_n monastery_n of_o colen_n some_o other_o letter_n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n genuine_a work_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o man._n a_o tract_n on_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n peter_z of_o leon_n antipope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o genuine_a work_n xxxviii_o letter_n geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n geffrey_n the_o gross_a a_o monk_n of_o tiron_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o tiron_n peter_z library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a personage_n of_o mount-cassin_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mount-cassin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o roman_a letter_n work_v lose_v semons_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d history_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n of_o
treatise_n of_o piety_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o recommendation_n of_o faith_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n ermengardus_n or_o ermengaldus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n john_n the_o hermit_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o vaudois_n joannes_n cinnamus_n the_o grammarian_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n and_o manuel_n comnenus_n theorianus_n a_o genuine_a work_n conference_n with_o the_o armenian_n hugo_n etherianus_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o tract_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o latin_n against_o the_o greek_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n robertus_fw-la paululus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o amiens_n genuine_a work_n the_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mystical_a offer_n gervase_n a_o priest_n of_o chichester_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n odo_n abbot_n of_o bel._n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n a_o novice_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o igny_n laborant_fw-la cardinal_n manuscript_n work_v a_o collection_n of_o canon_n a_o treatise_n of_o justice_n three_o letter_n to_o hugh_n archbishop_z of_o palermo_n geffrey_n prior_n of_o vigeois_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n thierry_n or_o theodoricus_n a_o monk_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o history_n of_o norway_n joannes_n burgundus_fw-la a_o magistrate_n of_o pisa._n genuine_a work_n a_o translation_n of_o st._n john_n damascenus_n treatise_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o of_o nemesius_n eight_o book_n of_o philosophy_n maurice_n of_o sully_n bishop_n of_o paris_n manuscript_n work_v sermon_n for_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n instruction_n for_o priest_n celestin_n iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n seventeen_o letter_n petrus_n comestor_n dean_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o troy_n genuine_a work_n a_o scholastic_a history_n sermon_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n of_o blois_n joannes_n phocas_n a_o grecian_a monk_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o relation_n of_o a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n neophytus_n a_o greek_a monk_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n a_o nameless_a author_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o expedition_n of_o the_o dane_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n a._n d._n 1185._o demetrius_z tornicius_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n bishop_n of_o lydda_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o michael_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n gauterius_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o four_o labyrinth_n of_o france_n thierry_n or_o theodoricus_n abbot_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi ogerus_n abbot_n of_o lucedia_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a fifteen_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n godofredus_fw-la of_o viterbo_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o universal_a chronicle_n call_v pantheon_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o geneology_n of_o all_o the_o king_n robert_z of_o torigny_n abbot_n of_o mount_n st._n michael_n genuine_a work_n a_o supplement_n and_o continuation_n of_o sigebert_n chronicle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o normandy_n a_o epistle_n and_o preface_n to_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n manuscript_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o history_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n st._n michael_n the_o history_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n otho_n of_o st._n blaise_n a_o genuine_a work_n acontinuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n to_o the_o year_n 1190._o john_n bromton_n abbot_n of_o jorval_n genuine_a work_n still_o in_o our_o possession_n a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o year_n 588._o to_o 1198._o lupus_n protospatus_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o chronicle_n alulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n a_o manuscript_n work_n the_o gregorian_a decretal_n the_o preface_n of_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n isaac_n abbot_n of_o l'etoile_n genuine_a work_n sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n henry_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n several_a letter_n peter_z abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n genuine_a work_n divers_a letter_n garnerius_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a certain_a sermon_n gilbert_n of_o sempringham_n genuine_a work_n two_o book_n of_o constitution_n for_o his_o order_n nicolas_n a_o canon_n of_o liege_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n lambert_n sibrandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o mariegard_n in_o friesland_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n frederick_n founder_n of_o that_o abbey_n bertrand_n abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o robert_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o abbey_n radulphus_fw-la tortarius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n a_o nameless_a author_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o history_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o a._n d._n 1177._o to_o 1190._o christian_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n gauterius_n of_o chastillon_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o book_n call_v alexandreis_n manuscript_n work_v three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o cisteau_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n garnerius_n of_o st._n victor_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o gregorian_a decretal_n robert_z of_o flamesbury_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o penitential_a odo_n of_o chirton_n manuscript_n work_v a_o summary_n of_o penance_n several_a homily_n john_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o portes_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a five_o letter_n stephen_n de_fw-fr chaulmet_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o portes_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o certain_a novice_n william_n little_a a_o regular_a canon_n of_o neutbrige_n or_o neuburg_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o hist_n of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 1066._o to_o 1197._o gervase_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o year_n 1122_o to_o a._n d._n 1199._o the_o life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o burn_a and_o rebuild_n of_o the_o cathedral-church_n of_o canterbury_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o baldwin_n their_o archbishop_n gontherius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n amand._n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o poem_n call_v ligurinus_n a_o treatise_n of_o fast_v and_o give_v alms._n the_o life_n of_o st._n cyricius_n and_o st._n julitta_n oliver_z of_o colen_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o relation_n of_o the_o take_n of_o damiata_n radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr diceto_fw-la dean_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o london_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n to_o the_o year_n 1198._o galfredus_n or_o gauterius_n de_fw-fr vinesauf_fw-fr a_o genuine_a work_n the_o itinerary_n of_o richard_n i._o king_n of_o england_n george_n xiphylin_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n certain_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n peter_z of_o poitiers_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o book_n of_o sentence_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n another_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n peter_z of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n genuine_a work_n a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o three_o letter_n sixty_o five_o sermon_n sixteen_o tract_n sylvester_n giraldus_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n genuine_a work_n the_o natural_a history_n of_o england_n the_o topography_n of_o ireland_n the_o history_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o ireland_n by_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n the_o itinerary_n of_o the_o country_n of_o wales_n the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o letter_n richard_z abbot_n of_o mount-cassin_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o continuation_n of_o peter_n the_o library-keeper_n history_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o mount-cassin_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a cclxxxvii_o letter_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o decretal_a of_o gratian._n several_a sermon_n theodorus_n balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n genuine_a work_n commentary_n on_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o nomocanon_n of_o photius_n a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a canonical_a question_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o mark_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n two_o letter_n elias_n of_o coxie_n abbot_n of_o dune_n genuine_a work_n two_o discourse_n
of_o these_o religious_a soldier_n oblige_v frederick_n to_o leave_v rome_n only_o lay_v all_o the_o country_n about_o it_o waste_v his_o army_n disperse_v themselves_o all_o over_o italy_n and_o wherever_o they_o come_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a order_n the_o pope_n to_o oppose_v this_o torrent_n publish_v plenary_a indulgence_n for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v undertake_v the_o holy_a war_n against_o frederick_n and_o call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n to_o make_v a_o more_o solemn_a matter_n of_o his_o deposition_n frederick_n that_o he_o may_v put_v by_o this_o thrust_n and_o prevent_v the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n takes_z care_n to_o have_v all_o passage_n by_o sea_n and_o â—…nd_n well_o guard_v for_o the_o stop_v those_o prelate_n that_o will_v come_v to_o it_o the_o pisans_n who_o be_v let_v to_o guard_v the_o sea_n coast_n have_v meet_v with_o the_o genoese_a galley_n which_o be_v bring_v a_o good_a number_n of_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n to_o the_o council_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v take_v they_o bring_v all_o the_o prelate_n to_o frederick_n who_o put_v they_o all_o in_o prison_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n frederick_n take_v a_o castle_n of_o campania_n and_o in_o it_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n relation_n who_o he_o cause_v all_o to_o be_v hang_v gregory_n can_v not_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o grief_n of_o so_o many_o dismal_a misfortune_n and_o so_o fall_v sick_a die_v at_o rome_n the_o 30_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1241._o pope_n celestin_n the_o four_o who_o succeed_v he_o seem_v very_o inclinable_a to_o a_o peace_n but_o live_v iu_o the_o election_n of_o celestin_n iu._n and_o innocent_a iu_o but_o eighteen_o day_n have_v not_o time_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o after_o his_o death_n the_o holy_a see_v be_v vacant_a nineteen_o month_n because_o of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o frederick_n have_v at_o last_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n at_o the_o request_n of_o baldwin_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n they_o choose_v cardinal_n sinibaud_n a_o genovese_n pope_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o four_o this_o pope_n it_o be_v hope_v will_v conclude_v the_o peace_n have_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o frederick_n while_n he_o be_v cardinal_n and_o indeed_o he_o say_v as_o much_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n and_o make_v use_v therein_o of_o the_o mediation_n of_o baldwin_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o frederick_n shall_v have_v a_o meeting_n at_o castellane_n but_o the_o pope_n not_o willing_a to_o trust_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v take_v prisoner_n never_o come_v to_o the_o place_n or_o if_o he_o do_v make_v great_a haste_n away_o again_o take_v ship_n at_o civita_n vecchia_n and_o pass_v into_o france_n where_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o order_n of_o king_n st._n lovis_n he_o seat_v himself_o at_o lion_n and_o thither_o call_v a_o general_n council_n cite_v frederick_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n this_o council_n begin_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1245._o baldwin_n emperor_n 1245._o a_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1245._o of_o constantinople_n assist_v there_o in_o person_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n or_o venice_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o take_v his_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n send_v thither_o their_o deputy_n so_o that_o what_o with_o cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o those_o that_o can_v not_o come_v themselves_o there_o be_v present_a about_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n do_v not_o appear_v himself_o but_o send_v thadaeus_n of_o sessa_o with_o a_o joint_a deputation_n to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasburg_n hugh_n general_n of_o the_o teutonic_n order_n and_o peter_n des_fw-fr vignes_n the_o pope_n assemble_v the_o prelate_n on_o the_o monday_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o council_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n lay_v open_v the_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o to_o this_o the_o pope_n say_v not_o a_o word_n then_o another_o propose_v the_o canonise_a of_o st._n edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o the_o pope_n put_v that_o off_o till_o another_o time_n then_o thadaeus_n propose_v a_o accommodation_n with_o frederick_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v peace_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o proffer_v to_o reunite_v all_o greece_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o oppose_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o tartar_n and_o saracen_n by_o carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o and_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n full_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n make_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o trust_v he_o that_o have_v often_o cajole_v they_o with_o as_o fair_a promise_n as_o these_o which_o he_o have_v break_v and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o only_a for_o the_o present_a to_o evade_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n and_o moreover_o that_o thadaeus_n have_v no_o special_a order_n to_o make_v any_o such_o proposal_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o beritus_n make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o apparent_a danger_n that_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v in_o and_o read_v a_o very_a mournful_a letter_n from_o the_o christian_a lord_n that_o remain_v in_o palestine_n to_o desire_v some_o supply_n these_o be_v the_o preliminary_n of_o the_o council_n who_o first_o session_n be_v upon_o st._n peter_n eve_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v sing_v the_o veni_fw-la creator_n wherein_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o all_o present_a and_o have_v make_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o the_o 94th_o psalm_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o comfort_n have_v refresh_v my_o soul_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v five_o sorrow_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n that_o of_o the_o second_o be_v the_o haughty_a insolence_n of_o the_o saracen_n that_o of_o the_o three_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o of_o the_o four_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o tartar_n and_o last_o that_o of_o the_o five_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o head_n first_o he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o common_a christian_n second_o he_o lay_v forth_o the_o cruelty_n that_o the_o saracen_n have_v exercise_v against_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o take_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n thence_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o progress_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o greek_a heretic_n have_v make_v insomuch_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n itself_o be_v in_o danger_n four_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n that_o the_o tartar_n have_v make_v in_o hungary_n where_o they_o have_v put_v every_o thing_n to_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o five_o of_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o pretend_v frederick_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o predecessor_n pope_n gregory_n and_o of_o those_o that_o he_o be_v every_o day_n labour_v to_o do_v he_o while_o he_o boast_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v absolute_o false_a see_v that_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cease_v from_o hostility_n that_o he_o take_v that_o advantage_n of_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n the_o more_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o exhibit_v against_o frederick_n a_o particular_a charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o sacrilege_n for_o have_v build_v a_o city_n upon_o christian_a ground_n which_o he_o people_v with_o saracen_n only_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o saracen_n prince_n for_o keep_v saracen_n lady_n for_o his_o mistress_n and_o for_o have_v break_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v to_o prove_v this_o last_o accusation_n he_o cause_v the_o edict_n of_o frederick_n which_o be_v call_v the_o golden_a bull_n and_o other_o declaration_n of_o he_o to_o be_v read_v wherein_o he_o promise_v obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o
henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n but_o understand_v that_o william_n be_v in_o his_o march_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o numerous_a army_n he_o betake_v himself_o back_o again_o into_o apuleia_n where_o he_o die_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o brother_n manfred_n the_o 22d_o of_o may_n in_o 1254_o leave_v his_o son_n conradine_n heir_n to_o sicily_n manfred_n who_o do_v not_o care_n for_o sicily_n the_o government_n of_o manfred_n in_o sicily_n part_v with_o sicily_n pretend_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v friend_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o sicily_n according_o the_o pope_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o make_v himself_o acknowledge_v sovereign_a of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o manfred_n quick_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o rout_n part_n of_o his_o army_n which_o so_o seize_v upon_o innocent_n spirit_n that_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n the_o seven_o of_o december_n 1254._o alexander_n the_o four_o who_o succeed_v he_o do_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o predecessor_n design_n upon_o sicily_n but_o he_o have_v no_o better_a fortune_n manfred_n defeat_v his_o troop_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o apuleia_n and_o sicily_n the_o pope_n see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v this_o war_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o edmund_n son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o vow_n of_o that_o king_n to_o go_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v make_v war_n upon_o manfred_n against_o who_o he_o also_o appoint_v a_o crusade_n while_o manfred_n be_v strengthen_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n ecelin_n who_o take_v the_o italy_n trouble_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n part_n of_o frederick_n heir_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o lombardy_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o thence_o have_v publish_v a_o crusade_n against_o he_o too_o at_o venice_n the_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n have_v acknowledge_v william_n for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o as_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o march_v against_o the_o friezlander_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o holland_n but_o go_v against_o they_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fen_n that_o be_v freeze_v and_o be_v there_o kill_v by_o a_o ambuscade_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o december_n 1256._o after_o his_o death_n the_o german_a prince_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o emperor_n some_o of_o they_o declare_v for_o richard_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o for_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o empire_n the_o election_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o richard_n to_o the_o empire_n castille_n the_o former_a be_v elect_v at_o francfort_n on_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphany_n in_o the_o year_n 1257_o by_o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n who_o be_v also_o proxy_n for_o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o lewis_n count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o other_o in_o lent_n by_o arnold_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n as_o proxy_n for_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n thus_o do_v the_o german_a prince_n base_o sell_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o their_o own_o vote_n to_o stranger_n who_o for_o many_o year_n together_o dispute_v the_o empire_n without_o ever_o agree_v the_o matter_n all_o which_o time_n lombardy_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n of_o the_o former_a of_o which_o albert_n of_o the_o latter_a ecelin_n be_v the_o head_n the_o latter_a be_v wound_v and_o take_v prisoner_n in_o 1260_o and_o die_v of_o his_o wound_n after_o have_v for_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v master_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a city_n in_o lombardy_n his_o death_n set_v italy_n at_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o break_v by_o the_o war_n between_o the_o venetian_n and_o genovese_n richard_n and_o alphonsus_n be_v elect_v emperor_n but_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o save_v the_o bare_a title_n alphonsus_n never_o set_v foot_n in_o germany_n and_o richard_n be_v come_v to_o francfort_n after_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o he_o be_v worth_a be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o england_n in_o their_o absence_n ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n extend_v his_o dominion_n in_o germany_n so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n in_o europe_n in_o italy_n urban_n the_o four_o who_o succeed_v alexander_n have_v publish_v a_o crusade_n against_o manfred_n and_o all_o that_o side_v with_o he_o in_o apuleia_n or_o lombardy_n and_o stir_v up_o some_o french_a lord_n to_o come_v into_o italy_n manfred_n on_o his_o part_n enter_v with_o his_o troop_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o jame_n the_o 3d_o king_n of_o arragon_n by_o marry_v his_o daughter_n constantia_n to_o peter_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n see_v that_o edmund_n can_v not_o prosecute_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o england_n invest_v charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n brother_n of_o st._n lovis_n therewith_o who_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o 1265_o and_o be_v there_o crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o june_n by_o clement_n the_o four_o urban_n successor_n sicily_n charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n defeat_v manfred_n and_o seize_v himself_o upon_o sicily_n who_o also_o make_v he_o senator_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o army_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o give_v battle_n to_o manfred_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o february_n the_o follow_a year_n near_o benevento_n he_o gain_v a_o absolute_a and_o bloody_a victory_n over_o his_o troop_n manfred_n himself_o be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n after_o his_o death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n submit_v to_o the_o conqueror_n but_o conradin_n who_o right_a this_o kingdom_n be_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n wherein_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o pretension_n and_o implore_v their_o assistance_n for_o its_o recovery_n he_o get_v together_o a_o army_n compose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o volunteer_n with_o which_o by_o the_o advice_n execute_v conradin_n dispute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n with_o charles_n he_o be_v defeat_v and_o execute_v of_o henry_n brother_n of_o alphonsus_n he_o make_v a_o descent_n into_o tuscany_n where_o he_o surprise_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n those_o force_n which_o charles_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v constitute_v vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o that_o country_n have_v leave_v there_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n conrade_n a_o son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n bastard_n who_o be_v come_v from_o antioch_n draw_v off_o all_o sicily_n from_o their_o obedience_n except_o messma_n and_o palermos_n while_o conradin_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o gibelines_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o tuscany_n and_o romagna_n and_o enter_v in_o triumph_n into_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o people_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o campania_n with_o a_o design_n to_o go_v into_o sicily_n charles_n meet_v he_o at_o the_o lake_n of_o fucin_n call_v the_o lake_n of_o celano_n where_o he_o give_v he_o battle_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o august_n 1268_o in_o which_o charles_n get_v the_o day_n conradin_n frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_z henry_n of_o castille_n betake_v themselves_o to_o flight_n but_o happen_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o way_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o conqueror_n who_o put_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o give_v they_o their_o trial_n the_o next_o year_n conradin_n and_o frederick_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o henry_n of_o castille_n confine_v to_o prison_n just_o about_o the_o same_o time_n too_o conrade_n be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o charles_n party_n who_o hang_v he_o up_o and_o a_o short_a time_n after_o entius_n the_o only_a one_o remain_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o suabia_n die_v in_o his_o prison_n of_o bologna_n thus_o unhappy_o perish_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n quick_o succeed_v that_o of_o suabia_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o richard_n action_n the_o election_n of_o rodolphus_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o action_n be_v dead_a and_o alphonsus_n have_v no_o friend_n leave_v he_o in_o germany_n the_o elector_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o october_n 1273_o at_o francfort_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o pope_n gregory_n x._o and_o there_o elect_v rodolphus_n earl_n of_o haspurge_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o alphonsus_n or_o
gratuity_n for_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n except_o the_o right_n that_o be_v due_a to_o those_o who_o draw_v up_o and_o write_v the_o bull_n on_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o very_a moderate_a impost_n have_v remedy_v this_o abuse_n he_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o decide_v in_o case_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o thrice_o a_o week_n he_o have_v a_o public_a consistory_n where_o he_o in_o person_n give_v judgement_n in_o all_o principal_a cause_n leave_v the_o mean_a one_o to_o his_o commissary_n this_o quick_a dispatch_n bring_v he_o a_o multitude_n of_o cause_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o a_o author_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n remark_n that_o he_o in_o his_o popedom_n decide_v more_o and_o more_o weighty_a affair_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v decide_v in_o thrice_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o letter_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n divide_v into_o nineteen_o book_n according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n the_o two_o first_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o last_o century_n by_o cardinal_n sirlett_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1543_o and_o reprint_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1575._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1578._o mounseur_fw-fr bosquet_n find_v four_o other_o viz._n the_o thirteeenth_n and_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n at_o tolouze_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o foix_n and_o print_v they_o in_o 1635._o mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr have_v since_o publish_v the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o with_o part_n of_o the_o five_o and_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o concern_v the_o empire_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1682_o with_o some_o other_o book_n that_o have_v be_v out_o before_o the_o three_o and_o the_o follow_a book_n to_o the_o ten_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o three_o last_o be_v whole_o lose_v because_o these_o letter_n contain_v many_o historical_a fact_n and_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o may_v show_v we_o what_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a by_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o since_o take_v their_o measure_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v worth_a while_n to_o make_v a_o extract_n at_o least_o of_o part_n of_o they_o by_o particularise_v the_o subject_a of_o each_o letter_n the_o first_o than_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n about_o his_o election_n certify_v all_o the_o faithful_a how_o that_o iii_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o celestin_n his_o predecessor_n his_o funeral_n be_v over_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o all_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v that_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o expression_n of_o humility_n the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o same_o letter_n direct_v with_o some_o few_o alteration_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o religious_a of_o that_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o consideration_n say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v always_o remain_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n we_o address_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o letter_n to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o write_v also_o a_o particular_a letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o fervent_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o eleven_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o exhort_v king_n philip_n to_o take_v the_o queen_n his_o consort_n again_o and_o to_o use_v she_o kind_o in_o the_o five_o he_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o strigonia_n to_o perform_v that_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o reform_v of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o reprimand_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o hungary_n for_o be_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o a_o lord_n of_o that_o country_n against_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o pope_n celestin._n in_o the_o eight_o he_o entrust_v the_o bishop_n of_o ferrara_n with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o nonantule_n with_o authority_n to_o punish_v the_o abbot_n the_o nine_o be_v a_o permission_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o remove_v a_o monastery_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o in_o the_o ten_o he_o advise_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o a_o vow_n which_o his_o father_n have_v make_v and_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o perform_v the_o thirteen_o be_v a_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n invite_v they_o to_o take_v up_o letter_n pope_n innocent_n letter_n arm_n against_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o appoint_v the_o dean_n elect_n and_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr levennes_n canon_n of_o cambray_n commissioner_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o difference_n about_o a_o church_n that_o be_v between_o the_o abbey_n of_o prom_n and_o that_o of_o premontre_fw-fr but_o because_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v add_v these_o word_n quantum_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la poteritis_fw-la after_o these_o probationes_fw-la praesentis_fw-la partis_fw-la recipere_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o commissioner_n seem_v to_o have_v power_n to_o prepare_v thing_n for_o a_o hear_n without_o observe_v this_o clause_n the_o pope_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 62d_o letter_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o clause_n respect_v as_o well_o the_o preparation_n for_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o fifteen_o which_o be_v write_v to_o two_o cardinal_n legate_n be_v against_o a_o agreement_n enter_v into_o without_o his_o knowledge_n by_o a_o prior_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o consul_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tuscany_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v a_o demesne_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o write_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n anastasia_n have_v first_o establish_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o all_o important_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n he_o declare_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o this_o chapter_n be_v force_v to_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v null_a and_o order_v the_o canon_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o choose_v another_o who_o more_o desire_a to_o do_v good_a than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o dignity_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la prodesse_fw-la desideret_fw-la &_o noverit_fw-la quam_fw-la praeâ—sse_fw-la he_o write_v two_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o one_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o capua_n regglo_n and_o palermos_n the_o other_o to_o the_o empress_n to_o procure_v a_o free_a election_n these_o make_v the_o 17_o and_o 18_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o declare_v that_o a_o priest_n who_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n have_v be_v geld_v for_o prevention_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v not_o thereby_o render_v uncapable_a of_o discharge_v his_o ministerial_a office_n by_o the_o twenty_o he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n loup_n to_o absolve_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o murder_n if_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o canonical_o and_o his_o accuser_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o trani_n to_o inform_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o vesti_fw-la for_o not_o have_v observe_v a_o agreement_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n to_o ordain_v those_o deacon_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o clericature_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n he_o find_v himself_o in_o of_o have_v priest_n the_o twenty_o third_n be_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n take_v by_o peter_n the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n and_o by_o two_o other_o officer_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o order_v the_o
write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n to_o observe_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v give_v in_o the_o case_n between_o this_o bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o flavigny_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o nine_o he_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o hugues_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelai_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o sens_n not_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o live_v a_o clergyman_n that_o have_v by_o chance_n kill_v a_o child_n as_o he_o be_v shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o a_o tree_n and_o have_v have_v absolution_n for_o his_o fault_n from_o the_o former_a archbishop_n who_o have_v absolve_v he_o and_o permit_v he_o still_o to_o keep_v his_o benefice_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o first_o he_o empower_v the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o have_v plurality_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o force_v those_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n for_o in_o high_a order_n to_o receive_v ordination_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o second_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n he_o disannul_v a_o new_a order_n make_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o troy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o canon_n who_o have_v be_v already_o make_v shall_v receive_v their_o income_n whether_o present_a or_o absent_a whereas_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o third_n he_o confirm_v a_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n by_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o and_o five_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o xainte_n to_o depose_v the_o prior_n of_o a_o society_n of_o regular_a canon_n for_o have_v waste_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o overthrow_v their_o government_n by_o the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o four_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o religious_a of_o premontre_n he_o confirm_v a_o grant_v make_v they_o by_o his_o predecessor_n of_o take_v in_o and_o turn_v out_o who_o they_o please_v of_o their_o order_n without_o so_o much_o as_o submit_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o take_n in_o those_o again_o who_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o next_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o chapter_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n forbid_v all_o the_o abbot_n of_o their_o order_n to_o wear_v a_o mitre_n and_o glove_n like_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o eight_o too_o he_o confirm_v another_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o their_o chapter_n by_o which_o they_o have_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v any_o nun_n into_o their_o order_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o he_o give_v they_o protection_n from_o any_o trouble_n that_o may_v be_v give_v they_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o procuration_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o and_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o he_o order_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o respective_a abbot_n and_o superior_n and_o those_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o chapter_n general_n of_o premontre_n before_o which_o they_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o their_o order_n last_o he_o recommend_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o four_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o this_o order_n to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o christendom_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o nine_o he_o order_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o laon_n to_o restore_v to_o hugues_n the_o abbot_n of_o peirrepont_n the_o horse_n which_o he_o have_v exact_v of_o he_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o first_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o soissons_fw-fr about_o a_o oath_n which_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n eloy_n of_o noyon_n have_v make_v before_o they_o choose_v a_o abbot_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o only_a three_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n innocent_o determine_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o penance_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o oath_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o any_o one_o to_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o he_o reprimand_v the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n for_o give_v half_o a_o prebend_n to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o a_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n which_o forbid_v the_o divide_n of_o prebend_n he_o order_v he_o to_o give_v this_o man_n the_o first_o canon_n place_n that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a in_o his_o church_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o confer_v of_o they_o till_o he_o have_v provide_v he_o one_o and_o forbid_v the_o canon_n to_o receive_v any_o other_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o six_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o mystical_a moral_n upon_o the_o stone_n of_o four_o ring_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seven_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lizieux_n to_o reduce_v all_o the_o pension_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eight_o to_o the_o same_o bishop_n after_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o those_o appeal_v which_o be_v make_v only_o to_o evade_v judgement_n he_o grant_v he_o power_n of_o fix_v a_o competent_a time_n to_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o prosecute_v their_o appeal_n which_o if_o they_o fail_v to_o do_v in_o that_o time_n judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o they_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o nine_o be_v against_o a_o dean_n of_o roven_n and_o a_o chaplain_n who_o have_v abuse_v a_o priest_n and_o do_v other_o violence_n he_o order_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n and_o coutance_n to_o suspend_v they_o ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la and_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o lizieux_n to_o inform_v about_o a_o design_n of_o a_o certain_a lord_n that_o have_v many_o benefice_n in_o his_o gift_n of_o sound_v in_o his_o own_o land_n a_o collegiate_n church_n of_o regular_a canon_n which_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o income_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v patron_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o navarr_n to_o restore_v certain_a castle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v he_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o to_o the_o prior_n and_o religious_a of_o bourgueil_fw-fr he_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o abbot_n to_o alienate_v or_o mortgage_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o monastery_n unless_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o their_o society_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o order_v that_o the_o knight_n shall_v pay_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o land_n that_o have_v be_v give_v they_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o he_o entrust_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n cibar_fw-la of_o angouleme_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o perigueux_n with_o the_o regulation_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o angouleme_n and_o his_o chapter_n about_o the_o number_n of_o canon_n in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o contest_v about_o a_o prebend_n of_o a_o church_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o beza_n to_o send_v some_o of_o his_o religious_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o cluni_n and_o to_o take_v some_o of_o the_o religious_a of_o cluni_n into_o his_o monastery_n for_o the_o reestablishment_n of_o it_o after_o its_o be_v very_o much_o damage_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o merchant_n ought_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bergue_v the_o usual_a tithe_n in_o
turn_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o brief_a gain_v by_o a_o trick_n from_o his_o predecessor_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sixth_z he_o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n cibar_fw-la of_o angouleme_n and_o of_o nantevil_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o angouleme_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o mairinac_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n the_o examination_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o bussiere_n about_o the_o good_n of_o a_o archpriest_n who_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n in_o this_o abbey_n and_o have_v let_v they_o enjoy_v his_o good_n while_o he_o live_v of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n strip_v they_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a pretend_v that_o when_o this_o archpriest_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o monastery_n he_o be_v not_o well_o in_o his_o sense_n but_o as_o he_o answer_v the_o monk_n who_o ask_v he_o will_v you_o be_v a_o monk_n yes_o i_o will_v so_o he_o answer_v another_o who_o ask_v he_o will_v you_o be_v a_o ass_n yes_o ay_o will_n the_o pope_n order_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o archpriest_n be_v beside_o himself_o at_o the_o time_n he_o make_v this_o donation_n than_o the_o monastery_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o restore_v his_o estate_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o eighth_z he_o entrust_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n eucher_n the_o dean_n and_o a_o canon_n of_o treves_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o suit_n about_o a_o prebend_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n of_o verdun_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o nine_o he_o order_v cardinal_n rainier_n to_o oblige_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o castille_n to_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o six_o next_o letter_n have_v nothing_o worth_a notice_n in_o they_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o six_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o act_n of_o judge_n be_v not_o authentic_a unless_o they_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o seven_o he_o confirm_v some_o rule_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o benevento_n about_o the_o due_n of_o officer_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eight_o he_o order_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o mandate_n grant_v by_o pope_n celestin_n for_o a_o canonship_n of_o benevento_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o nine_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o roven_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o every_o canon_n shall_v contribute_v out_o of_o his_o revenue_n towards_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v write_v to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n he_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o agreement_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n have_v make_v together_o by_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o appoint_v four_o ecclesiastic_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v aught_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o against_o their_o subject_n and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o give_v judgement_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o force_v they_o by_o seize_v on_o their_o estate_n to_o revoke_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o first_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o punish_v the_o simoniac_n in_o his_o diocese_n notwithstanding_o their_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o second_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o vesca_fw-la he_o order_v they_o to_o turn_v a_o certain_a clergyman_n out_o of_o his_o live_n for_o have_v forge_v letter_n by_o which_o he_o get_v his_o live_v again_o after_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o third_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n to_o put_v what_o canon_n he_o please_v into_o a_o house_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o the_o twin_n to_o place_v his_o canon_n in_o if_o the_o abbot_n shall_v neglect_v to_o do_v it_o after_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o four_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o person_n who_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o a_o live_n can_v present_v himself_o to_o it_o however_o fit_a he_o be_v for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o two_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o diocesan_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_n as_o laic_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o interdiction_n publish_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o seven_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o sacrist_n of_o maguelone_n about_o a_o difference_n between_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o provost_n of_o his_o church_n concern_v a_o person_n nominate_v to_o the_o archdeaconship_n of_o this_o diocese_n after_o have_v relate_v the_o reason_n urge_v on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o he_o declare_v that_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n may_v be_v alter_v when_o it_o be_v find_v there_o have_v be_v a_o trick_n he_o revoke_v the_o donation_n of_o this_o archdeaconship_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n although_o approve_v of_o by_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n alexander_n and_o order_v the_o chapter_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n by_o the_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o first_o he_o settle_v the_o archdeaconship_n upon_o he_o who_o have_v have_v it_o confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o eighth_z he_o recommend_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o marseilles_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n aix_n and_o embrun_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n their_o suffragans_fw-la in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o nine_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o varadin_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v incur_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventi_v he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o keep_v back_o a_o earl_n and_o some_o other_o holy_a soldier_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o who_o he_o have_v need_n of_o to_o keep_v himself_o firm_a in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o first_o he_o exhort_v a_o hungarian_a lord_n to_o be_v loyal_a to_o his_o king_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o second_v he_o confirm_v a_o judgement_n give_v by_o his_o legate_n cardinal_n gregory_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o transilvania_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o third_n he_o entrust_v the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n with_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n with_o leave_n to_o put_v in_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o citeaux_n if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o that_o order_n there_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o four_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o this_o archbishop_n to_o put_v some_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o citeaux_n into_o a_o island_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v there_o but_o have_v not_o subsistence_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o fifth_z he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o narbonne_n to_o nullify_v all_o that_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n saviour_n of_o lodeve_n have_v do_v against_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n and_o other_o person_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o appeal_n put_v into_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o sixth_z he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n john_n of_o besancon_n to_o settle_v another_o house_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o seven_o he_o discharge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o besancon_n from_o the_o accusation_n which_o his_o canon_n have_v lay_v against_o he_o they_o not_o care_v to_o prosecute_v it_o and_o he_o forbid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o propose_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o archbishop_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o set_v the_o bishop_n of_o challon_n and_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fertè_fw-fr to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o archbishop_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o eighth_z he_o commission_v the_o abbot_n of_o citeaux_n and_o de_fw-fr toul_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o treasurer_n of_o besancon_n to_o oblige_v he_o
the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n to_o reprehend_v and_o correct_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o its_o custom_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o second_v he_o entrust_v the_o dean_n of_o lisbon_n and_o two_o prior_n to_o examine_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o coimbra_n to_o his_o chapter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o third_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a person_n may_v marry_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o fifth_z he_o suspend_v the_o bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n for_o remove_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o wirtzburg_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o deprive_v the_o canon_n of_o wirtzburg_n of_o the_o power_n of_o election_n for_o this_o time_n for_o have_v choose_v he_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n exhort_v all_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o be_v a_o mandate_n grant_v to_o a_o clerk_n for_o a_o canon_n place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o trevisi_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o declare_v that_o in_o case_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o sens_n have_v with_o a_o oath_n fix_v the_o number_n of_o canon_n before_o the_o pope_n grant_v his_o mandate_n to_o the_o clerk_n than_o the_o mandate_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o that_o all_o the_o clerk_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o make_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o pretend_a right_n because_o say_v he_o as_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v punctual_o obey_v when_o we_o command_v any_o thing_n so_o we_o will_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unjust_a the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o be_v a_o mandate_n grant_v to_o a_o clergyman_n for_o a_o archdeaconship_n vacant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jurea_n in_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o he_o exempt_v the_o chapter_n of_o st._n domnin_n burg_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o otranto_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o put_v the_o religious_a of_o citeaux_n into_o a_o chapel_n and_o into_o a_o monastery_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o earl_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n nicholas_n du_fw-fr mont_fw-fr near_o narni_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o third_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o lydda_n to_o continue_v his_o care_n and_o preach_v in_o sicily_n to_o promote_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o next_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o absolve_v those_o excommunicate_v who_o case_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o remit_v on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o address_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o legate_n who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o that_o kingdom_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o assist_v against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sixth_z he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o summon_v such_o english_a prelate_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o procure_v the_o peace_n by_o the_o follow_v he_o order_v he_o to_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o interdict_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n if_o king_n philip_n do_v not_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o within_o a_o month_n he_o exhort_v this_o prince_n to_o make_v and_o conclude_v the_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o eight_o letter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o nine_o write_v to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o canon_n of_o milan_n he_o discover_v a_o forgery_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o a_o bull_n by_o take_v the_o seal_n from_o another_o letter_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o this_o forge_a one_o he_o order_v the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o different_a way_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v forge_v the_o first_o be_v to_o fasten_v a_o false_a bull_n to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v to_o tear_v the_o bull_n from_o another_o letter_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o a_o false_a one_o by_o put_v another_o thread_n through_o it_o the_o three_o be_v to_o cut_v one_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o to_o fasten_v it_o to_o another_o letter_n by_o join_v the_o thread_n together_o again_o with_o flax_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n the_o four_o be_v to_o slit_v the_o load_n in_o two_o and_o take_v out_o of_o it_o one_o side_n of_o the_o thread_n and_o afterward_o to_o join_v it_o together_o again_o the_o five_o be_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o write_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o change_v they_o as_o we_o please_v the_o six_o be_v to_o carry_v false_a letter_n and_o to_o mingle_v they_o right_o among_o the_o other_o and_o so_o get_v the_o bull_n fasten_v to_o they_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o and_o can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o the_o style_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o parchment_n whereas_o the_o other_o may_v be_v find_v out_o only_o by_o inspection_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o believer_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o act_v against_o they_o in_o prejudice_n to_o that_o appeal_n or_o to_o proceed_v against_o those_o who_o will_v appeal_v and_o in_o the_o follow_v he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o can_v proceed_v against_o a_o person_n who_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n in_o facto_fw-la and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o consider_v than_o a_o verbal_a one_o by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_v he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o ariano_n to_o inform_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o benevento_n that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o confirm_v it_o or_o no._n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o aid_v the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o give_v the_o same_o exhortation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o peace_n and_o to_o furnish_v out_o troop_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o order_v the_o magistrate_n the_o people_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoletto_n to_o obey_v his_o legate_n as_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o spoletto_n have_v give_v up_o his_o estate_n this_o same_o letter_n be_v also_o write_v to_o many_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o seven_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n about_o a_o chapel_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v new_o build_v and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v canon_n into_o and_o make_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n at_o the_o pope_n be_v earnest_o against_o this_o establishment_n and_o exhort_v the_o king_n of_o england_n not_o to_o promote_v it_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eight_o he_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o abbot_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o chapter_n general_n of_o citeaux_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o excuse_v one_o of_o their_o brother_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o preach_v in_o sicily_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o nine_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o consecrate_v some_o altar_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o vision_n which_o a_o priest_n say_v he_o have_v see_v in_o which_o st._n peter_n appear_v to_o he_o many_o time_n and_o order_v he_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o altar_n which_o want_v consecration_n and_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v they_o consecrate_v innocent_n say_v at_o the_o end_n
prince_n of_o antioch_n and_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o protect_v he_o and_o send_v he_o some_o assistance_n against_o the_o saracen_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v send_v to_o his_o legate_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o judge_n in_o all_o these_o difference_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o will_v order_v the_o earl_n of_o tripoli_n not_o to_o meddle_v by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o four_o letter_n he_o order_v the_o lord_n and_o people_n of_o armenia_n to_o assist_v their_o king_n in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o by_o the_o next_o he_o send_v he_o the_o standard_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o encounter_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross._n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o seven_o he_o revoke_v a_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sidon_n in_o syria_n who_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o the_o templar_n and_o by_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o he_o order_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o restore_v the_o templar_n a_o castle_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v he_o appoint_v commissary_n to_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o the_o abbot_n of_o pomposa_n be_v accuse_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rossano_n he_o answer_v divers_a question_n which_o this_o bishop_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o 1._o that_o the_o kindred_n of_o a_o woman_n may_v marry_v the_o kindred_n of_o her_o husband_n 2._o that_o although_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o a_o child_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o contract_v any_o such_o compaternity_n as_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o live_v as_o man_n and_o wife_n 3._o that_o the_o latin_a priest_n may_v neither_o have_v wife_n nor_o concubine_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v force_v the_o abbot_n and_o priest_n to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n 5._o that_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o rossano_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o second_v he_o give_v some_o land_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o fermo_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n or_o his_o theologal_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o fifth_z he_o order_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o have_v gain_v a_o commission_n about_o a_o affair_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v before_o by_o tell_v a_o false_a story_n shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n by_o this_o commission_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o sixth_z he_o give_v a_o lord_n notice_n to_o receive_v the_o legate_n which_o he_o send_v he_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o seven_o be_v a_o mandate_n for_o a_o canonship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o brevil_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o eight_o and_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o second_o he_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n of_o citeaux_n and_o premontre_n to_o give_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o abbey_n towards_o the_o holy_a war._n by_o the_o next_o two_n he_o require_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o europe_n supply_v of_o man_n and_o money_n for_o that_o war_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o first_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o third_n he_o appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o tyre_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o sidon_n his_o commissary_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o suit_n between_o the_o church_n of_o tripoli_n and_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o a_o church_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o and_o six_o be_v write_v about_o the_o process_n concern_v the_o prebend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o seven_o be_v write_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o capua_n by_o two_o three_o of_o the_o chapter_n maugre_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o some_o canon_n the_o pope_n find_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o election_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v that_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v thirty_o year_n old_a he_o put_v off_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n till_o the_o thing_n be_v settle_v appoint_v the_o elect_a person_n who_o be_v subdeacon_n of_o rome_n to_o administer_v both_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o eight_o be_v also_o write_v about_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n because_o he_o will_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o wirtzburg_n the_o pope_n give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamburg_n to_o inform_v whether_o he_o observe_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o interdict_v that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o pardon_v he_o by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o nine_o he_o confirm_v the_o institution_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n have_v make_v of_o four_o religious_a in_o a_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighti_v he_o advise_v the_o lord_n and_o magistrate_n of_o sicily_n to_o labour_v with_o his_o legate_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o that_o realm_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o first_o he_o confirm_v a_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o templar_n of_o sclavonia_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o st._n damienus_n of_o the_o same_o country_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o second_v he_o declare_v null_a a_o resignation_n make_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o third_n he_o finish_v a_o suit_n that_o have_v be_v depend_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sutri_n the_o four_o follow_v be_v the_o same_o with_o some_o before_o by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o eighth_z he_o confirm_v the_o new_a bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n who_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o will_v remove_v to_o wirtzburg_n and_o declare_v null_a all_o the_o alienation_n that_o the_o latter_a have_v make_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hildesheim_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o nine_o he_o empower_v some_o abbot_n in_o his_o name_n to_o present_v to_o the_o vacant_a prebend_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o magdeburg_n which_o the_o archbishop_n and_o chapter_n have_v neglect_v to_o fill_v within_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr take_v notice_n after_o this_o letter_n that_o this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o register_n of_o pope_n innocent_n letter_n be_v not_o complete_a because_o roger_n of_o hoveden_n quote_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n of_o the_o year_n 1199_o about_o giraudus_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o these_o and_o he_o add_v for_o a_o supplement_n some_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o divers_a place_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v of_o this_o book_n be_v address_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o penna_fw-la in_o the_o province_n of_o abruzzo_n who_o he_o order_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o in_o what_o respect_v their_o tithe_n and_o income_n as_o what_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o marriage_n and_o penance_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o first_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o volterra_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o second_v be_v a_o protection_n grant_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o three_o and_o four_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o a_o accommodation_n between_o otho_n and_o philip._n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o fifth_z he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o verceil_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o lucedia_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o process_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o canon_n of_o milan_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o six_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o mariadura_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o seven_o he_o take_v the_o earl_n of_o montpellier_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o next_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o legate_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o heresy_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o nine_o and_o three_o hundred_o be_v write_v about_o the_o removal_n of_o bishop_n he_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o lesina_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o dalmatia_n have_v be_v require_v for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o zara_n and_o before_o this_o demand_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v
wrong_n which_o he_o may_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o and_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v this_o favour_n to_o the_o father_n he_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o son_n he_o likewise_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v restore_v to_o the_o count_n of_o foix_n comminges_n and_o bern_n who_o be_v not_o heretic_n the_o land_n and_o castle_n which_o the_o croisado-man_n have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v give_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v give_v in_o those_o proposal_n in_o write_v to_o the_o prelate_n meet_v in_o the_o year_n 1213_o at_o lavaur_n they_o reply_v that_o as_o to_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n he_o have_v no_o far_a favour_n to_o expect_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o before_o they_o demand_v justice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v give_v it_o satisfaction_n and_o get_v themselves_o absolve_v and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v have_v justice_n do_v they_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n perceive_v that_o they_o have_v reject_v his_o proposal_n require_v a_o truce_n to_o be_v make_v till_o pentecost_n with_o a_o design_n of_o retard_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o crusade_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o proposal_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o send_v he_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n foix_n comminges_n and_o bern._n the_o prelate_n protest_v against_o this_o appeal_n yet_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o regard_n for_o it_o and_o at_o first_o appear_v favourable_a to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n but_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o simon_n of_o montfort_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v give_v he_o their_o instruction_n he_o declare_v himself_o entire_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o croisado_n and_o write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n that_o prince_n be_v incense_v at_o this_o repulse_v raise_v a_o army_n of_o 100000_o man_n and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n comminges_n and_o foix_n lay_v siege_n to_o a_o place_n near_o toulouse_n name_v muret_n in_o which_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n have_v place_v a_o garrison_n the_o latter_a have_v throw_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n with_o a_o thousand_o or_o 1200_o man_n make_v so_o vigorous_a a_o sally_n on_o the_o besieger_n that_o he_o defeat_v and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o engagement_n this_o defeat_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o surrender_n of_o the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o conquest_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o languedoc_n and_o provence_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o the_o pope_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n grant_v to_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n all_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v conquer_a by_o the_o croisade-man_n but_o with_o a_o charge_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o they_o from_o the_o king_n and_o pay_v he_o the_o feodal_n right_n the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o november_n the_o same_o year_n have_v hear_v the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o foix_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n grant_v to_o the_o latter_a the_o county_n of_o toulouse_n and_o only_o reserve_v to_o the_o son_n the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v in_o provence_n and_o four_o hundred_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la at_o this_o time_n simon_n of_o montfort_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o count_n of_o toulouse_n receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o county_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o continue_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o man_n of_o toulouse_n whilst_o saint_n dominick_n and_o cardinal_n bertrand_n the_o legate_n to_o pope_n honorius_n iii_o endeavour_v by_o their_o mission_n to_o convert_v the_o heretic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n who_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o to_o arragon_n return_v with_o force_n into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n simon_n of_o montfort_n lay_v siege_n to_o it_o immediate_o and_o after_o he_o have_v invest_v it_o seven_o whole_a month_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o sally_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1218._o his_o son_n amaury_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o conquest_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n who_o send_v his_o son_n lewis_n and_o some_o force_n to_o his_o relief_n but_o that_o prince_n be_v recall_v the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n of_o comminges_n and_o of_o foix_n retake_v in_o a_o little_a time_n what_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o amaury_n perceive_v himself_o too_o weak_a quit_v his_o pretension_n and_o yield_v his_o right_n to_o lewis_n viii_o who_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n succeed_v he_o who_o to_o keep_v himself_o in_o his_o estate_n be_v for_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v entire_a submission_n honorius_n iii_o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n to_o make_v up_o the_o peace_n and_o that_o prelate_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 1224_o call_v a_o council_n at_o montpellier_n he_o therein_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o his_o baron_n by_o which_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o reduce_v their_o country_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n their_o revenue_n to_o pay_v they_o fifteen_o thousand_o mark_n within_o three_o year_n for_o damage_n sustain_v to_o see_v justice_n do_v upon_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n in_o the_o forego_n year_n the_o albigenses_n create_v a_o antipope_n in_o bulgaria_n and_o dalmatia_n against_o who_o conrade_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v hold_v a_o national_a synod_n of_o france_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1225_o cardinal_n romanus_n hold_v another_o national_a council_n at_o bourge_n in_o which_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n appear_v and_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o pretension_n which_o each_o have_v to_o the_o county_n of_o toulouse_n after_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v cardinal_n romanus_n have_v a_o private_a debate_n with_o the_o prelate_n but_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n this_o legate_n have_v order_n to_o demand_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o revenue_n of_o two_o prebend_n in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n two_o place_n in_o the_o abbey_n and_o one_o prebend_n in_o the_o other_o church_n he_o will_v likewise_o appoint_v proctor_n to_o receive_v those_o revenue_n and_o four_o abbot_n to_o be_v visitor_n of_o all_o monastery_n of_o france_n but_o the_o prelate_n resolute_o oppose_v this_o project_n and_o declare_v bold_o that_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v such_o a_o oppression_n the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o cardinal_n hold_v a_o national_a council_n at_o paris_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o give_v his_o demean_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o who_o amaury_n yield_v his_o pretension_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n immediate_o take_v the_o cross_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n who_o cause_v the_o crusade_n to_o be_v preach_v up_o throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o king_n march_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o croisade-man_n take_v avignon_n and_o become_v master_n of_o all_o provence_n the_o count_n of_o foix_n submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o word_n and_o be_v again_o excommunicate_v with_o count_n raymond_n the_o tolosians_n and_o trinavel_v viscount_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v 1227._o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1228._o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o to_o king_n lewis_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v a_o treaty_n with_o they_o upon_o what_o term_n they_o please_v it_o be_v begin_v at_o meaux_n and_o end_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o cardinal_n romanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n the_o count_n promise_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o king_n that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o will_v extirpate_v the_o heretic_n and_o their_o favourer_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v detect_v a_o heretic_n that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o punish_v the_o
routier_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o person_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastic_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v due_o execute_v that_o he_o will_v shun_v the_o excommunicate_a and_o oblige_v they_o to_o re-enter_a into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o judge_n unsuspected_a of_o heresy_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o church_n and_o churchman_n all_o the_o estate_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o before_o the_o croisado_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v give_v seventeen_o thousand_o mark_n for_o the_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v be_v distribute_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o legate_n four_o thousand_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o cisteaux_n clairvaux_n grand-selve_a and_o candeil_n six_o thousand_o to_o fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o narbonne_n and_o the_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n four_o thousand_o to_o find_v a_o university_n at_o toulouse_n that_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v absolution_n he_o will_v take_v the_o cross_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o depart_v within_o two_o year_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saracen_n for_o five_o year_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o king_n brother_n upon_o condition_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o count_n the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o diocese_n thereof_o shall_v belong_v to_o that_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v without_o heir_n that_o country_n shall_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o no_o other_o child_n or_o heir_n of_o count_n raymond_n to_o make_v any_o pretension_n thereto_o that_o they_o will_v likewise_o leave_v he_o the_o diocese_n of_o again_n and_o cahors_n and_o part_n of_o that_o of_o albi_fw-la but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v retain_v the_o city_n of_o albi_fw-la and_o what_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o river_n tarn_n towards_o carcassonne_n that_o he_o will_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o territory_n leave_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v quit_v all_o his_o pretence_n to_o the_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o rhone_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n that_o he_o will_v make_v war_n against_o the_o count_n of_o foix_n and_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o will_v demolish_v the_o fortification_n of_o the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n and_o thirty_o other_o castle_n that_o for_o a_o guarantee_n of_o this_o treaty_n he_o will_v put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o castle_n of_o narbonne_n and_o several_a other_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v detain_v for_o ten_o year_n and_o keep_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o count_n this_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v at_o paris_n on_o april_n 18._o 1228._o afterward_o the_o count_n and_o those_o of_o his_o retinue_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v go_v into_o the_o church_n of_o notredame_n at_o paris_n on_o good_a friday_n barefoot_a in_o a_o sheet_n to_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o legate_n this_o do_v the_o count_n remain_v prisoner_n at_o paris_n till_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o treaty_n be_v perform_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o king_n send_v he_o into_o his_o own_o country_n whither_o the_o legate_n accompany_v he_o and_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o toulouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1229._o wherein_n he_o set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n and_o make_v several_a order_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heretic_n count_n raymond_n be_v not_o at_o first_o so_o violent_a against_o the_o albigenses_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n upbraid_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1232_o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o melun_n where_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o this_o count_n shall_v make_v law_n against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toulouse_n and_o of_o a_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n draw_v up_o the_o head_n according_a to_o which_o the_o count_n in_o the_o year_n 1233_o make_v a_o very_a large_a declaration_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o he_o publish_a at_o toulouse_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o february_n this_o last_o bâ—â—w_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v of_o the_o albigenses_n who_o be_v afterward_o leave_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o total_o destroy_v the_o unhappy_a remainder_n of_o those_o heretic_n this_o sect_n be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v compose_v of_o several_a other_o particular_a sect_n it_o be_v hard_a albigenses_n the_o error_n of_o the_o albigenses_n to_o determine_v what_o error_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o what_o be_v only_o teach_v by_o particular_a sect_n the_o follow_a be_v such_o as_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o by_o alanus_n monk_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o peter_n monk_n of_o vaux_n de_fw-fr cornay_n who_o write_v against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n they_o accuse_v they_o 1_o of_o own_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o creator_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o bad_a the_o former_a the_o creator_n of_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o latter_a the_o creator_n of_o body_n and_o the_o tutor_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o of_o admit_v two_o christ_n the_o one_o bad_a who_o appear_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o good_a who_o never_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 3._o of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v demon_n confine_v to_o our_o body_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n 4._o of_o condemn_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reject_v baptism_n as_o useless_a of_o abominate_v the_o eucharist_n of_o practise_v neither_o confession_n nor_o penance_n and_o of_o believe_a marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a 5._o of_o ridicul_v purgatory_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a image_n crucifiâ—…s_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o head_n to_o which_o the_o principal_a error_n charge_v upon_o the_o albigenses_n may_v be_v reduce_v as_o to_o their_o way_n of_o live_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n among_o they_o the_o perfect_a and_o the_o believer_n the_o perfect_a boast_v of_o live_v continent_o do_v neither_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o egg_n nor_o cheese_n abhor_v lie_v and_o never_o swear_v the_o believer_n live_v as_o other_o man_n and_o be_v as_o irregular_a in_o their_o manner_n but_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v damn_v luke_n bishop_n of_o tuy_n in_o spain_n have_v compose_v a_o work_n against_o the_o albigenses_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n albigenses_n the_o treatise_n of_o luke_n of_o tuy_n against_o the_o albigenses_n in_o the_o first_o he_o refute_v their_o error_n about_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o dialogue_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n isidore_n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v their_o error_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a thing_n benediction_n sacrifice_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o detect_v the_o fallacy_n which_o the_o heretic_n be_v guilty_a of_o whether_o in_o deny_v of_o truth_n or_o by_o dissemble_v their_o sentiment_n or_o by_o spread_v of_o fable_n and_o set_v up_o false_a miracle_n or_o in_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n or_o in_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n or_o by_o affect_v to_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n among_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o start_v up_o during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n there_o be_v none_o more_o detestable_a stading_n the_o stading_n than_o that_o of_o the_o stading_n which_o shewid_v itself_o by_o the_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n which_o it_o exerâ—…sed_v in_o germany_n 1â—30_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o churchman_n those_o impious_a person_n honour_v lucifer_n and_o inveigh_v against_o god_n himself_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v unjust_o condemn_v that_o angel_n to_o darkness_n that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v be_v re-establish_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v â—â—ved_v with_o he_o whereupon_o they_o teach_v that_o till_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o â—as_v please_v to_o god_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o their_o assembly_n they_o therein_o commit_v infamous_a thing_n and_o utter_v strange_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…er_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o keep_v
50_o william_n rubion_n a_o grey-friar_n 66_o william_n thorn_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n 75_o &_o 76_o william_n de_fw-fr wallingford_n a_o englishman_n 81_o william_n wodford_n or_o wilford_n a_o grey-friar_n 77_o the_o end_n of_o the_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age._n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n of_o the_o church_n a._n year_n pag._n the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v 1365_o 108_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n 1326_o 102_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n 1337_o 103_o the_o council_n of_o ausche_n 1300_o 92_o the_o council_n of_o ausche_n 1308_o 94_o b._n the_o synod_n of_o bayeux_n 1300_o 92_o the_o synod_n of_o bezier_n 1351_o 107_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n 1336_o 106_o c._n the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a 1336_o 106_o the_o synod_n of_o colen_n 1300_o 92_o the_o council_n of_o colen_n 1310_o 94_o the_o council_n of_o colen_n 1322_o 102_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n 1301_o 93_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n 1304_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n 1329_o 105_o the_o council_n of_o complutum_n 1326_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o complutum_n 1347_o 107_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1340_o 85_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1341_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1344_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1346_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1341_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1355_o 86_o f._n a_o assembly_n at_o francfort_n 1338_o 29_o l._n the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n 1330_o 110_o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n 1351_o 111_o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n 1362_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o lavour_n 1368_o 108_o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1310_o 18_o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1321_o 110_o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1328_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1341_o 111_o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1342_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1343_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1382_o 77_o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1391_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1396_o ibid._n m._n the_o council_n of_o macclesfield_n 1332_o 111_o the_o council_n of_o macclesfield_n 1362_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n 1310_o 19_o the_o council_n of_o marsiac_a 1326_o 103_o the_o council_n of_o marsiac_a 1330_o 105_o the_o council_n of_o melun_n 1300_o 92_o n._n the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n 1374_o 108_o the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n 1303_o 93_o the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n 1315_o 100_o the_o council_n of_o noyon_n 1344_o 107_o p._n the_o council_n of_o palenza_n 1388_o 109_o a_o assembly_n of_o paris_n 1302_o 5_o a_o assembly_n of_o paris_n 1303_o 8_o 9_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n 1310_o 17_o 18_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n 1314_o 99_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n 1323_o 100_o a_o assembly_n of_o paris_n 1329_o 64_o a_o council_n of_o paris_n 1346_o 107_o a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n 1398_o 40_o a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n 1403_o 41_o a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n 1406_o 43_o a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n 1408_o 47_o the_o assembly_n of_o pisa_n 1408_o 45_o 2_o the_o council_n of_o pennafiel_n 1302_o 105_o 1_o the_o council_n of_o presburg_n 1309_o 94_o r._n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n 1310_o 18_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n 1311_o 97_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n 1314_o 98_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n 1317_o 99_o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n 1325_o 106_o the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n 1327_o 105_o s._n the_o council_n of_o salamanca_n 1310_o 18_o the_o council_n of_o salamanca_n 1335_o 105_o the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n 1310_o 94_o the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n 1386_o 109_o the_o council_n of_o saumar_n 1315_o 100_o the_o council_n of_o senlis_n 1316_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o senlis_n 1317_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o senlis_n 1326_o 105_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n 1320_o 100_o t._n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 1323_o 101_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 1324_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 1339_o 106_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 1347_o 107_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 1355_o 108_o a_o assembly_n at_o tours_n 1308_o 15_o v._o the_o council_n of_o valladolid_n 1322_o 100_o the_o general_n council_n of_o vienne_n in_o dauphine_n 1311_o 1312_o 12_o 18_o &_o 95_o y._n the_o council_n of_o york_n 1367_o 111_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o other_z ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o boniface_n viii_o as_o well_o during_o his_o papacy_n and_o his_o successor_n benedict_n xi_o as_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o clement_n v._n benedictus_fw-la cajetanus_n a_o native_a of_o the_o city_n of_o anagni_n in_o the_o campaign_n di_fw-mi roma_n be_v 8._o the_o election_n of_o benedictus_n cajetanus_n name_v boniface_n 8._o choose_a pope_n december_n 24._o a._n d._n 1294_o after_o the_o voluntary_a resignation_n of_o celestine_n v._o and_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o boniface_n viii_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o elevation_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n entertain_v a_o design_n of_o root_a entire_o the_o gibeline-party_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o absolute_o supreme_a as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a affair_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v plain_a intimation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o accommodation_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v between_o philip_n the_o fair_a flandâ—â—â—_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o earl_n of_o flandâ—â—â—_n king_n of_o france_n and_z edward_z ii_o king_n of_o england_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o also_o in_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o guy_n earl_n of_o flanders_n make_v to_o he_o against_o the_o say_a king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v his_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n to_o that_o king_n to_o require_v he_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o in_o case_n he_o refuse_v to_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o may_v be_v decide_v before_o his_o tribunal_n philip_n the_o fair_a be_v high_o offend_v at_o these_o proceed_n tell_v the_o legate_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o he_o have_v a_o court_n of_o his_o own_o to_o administer_v justice_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o homager_n and_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v none_o his_o superior_a but_o god_n only_o the_o legate_n depart_v without_o effect_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1296._o publish_v a_o bull_n wherein_o have_v complain_v that_o clergy_n the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n forbid_v to_o levy_v any_o tax_n upon_o the_o clergy_n king_n exact_v from_o the_o clergy_n subsidy_n tithe_n and_o other_o impost_n which_o the_o clergy_n pay_v they_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o forbid_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o pay_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n to_o the_o laity_n or_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o any_o imposition_n without_o permission_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n or_o other_o lord_n and_o judge_n to_o exact_v nothing_o of_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v this_o bull_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o france_n more_o than_o any_o other_o because_o he_o have_v levy_v money_n upon_o the_o clergy_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n whereupon_o this_o prince_n put_v out_o a_o declaration_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o kingdom_n a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o king_n to_o carry_v money_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n august_n the_o same_o year_n whereby_o he_o prohibit_v the_o carry_n of_o any_o silver_n coin_v or_o uncoined_a out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o any_o stranger_n to_o remain_v there_o the_o pope_n thereupon_o send_v he_o a_o very_a sharp_a bull_n in_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o this_o general_a prohibition_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o extend_v it_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o be_v a_o rashness_n which_o he_o style_v folly_n and_o that_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o set_v out_o this_o edict_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o ordinance_n make_v late_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o prohibition_n the_o pope_n bull_n against_o this_o prohibition_n clergy_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a pretence_n because_o his_o decree_n contain_v to_o new_a constitution_n but_o only_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v former_o ordain_v by_o canonical_a decree_n under_o new_a penalty_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o
therein_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o grant_v any_o aid_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n but_o to_o do_v it_o without_o special_a leave_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o intolerable_a exaction_n which_o the_o king_n officer_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n moreover_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v always_o be_v and_o likewise_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v ready_a in_o the_o press_a necessity_n of_o the_o state_n to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o afford_v succour_n to_o their_o king_n without_o spare_v even_o the_o chalice_n the_o cross_n and_o other_o sacred_a utensil_n if_o need_n be_v rather_o than_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o dear_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o want_v necessary_a succour_n for_o its_o defence_n but_o that_o at_o this_o juncture_n all_o king_n and_o prince_n neighbour_n to_o france_n complain_v of_o his_o invasion_n and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v seize_v on_o divers_a imperial_a town_n especial_o on_o the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v that_o he_o likewise_o keep_v from_o he_o a_o country_n in_o gascony_n that_o these_o prince_n will_v very_o willing_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o who_o the_o judgement_n belong_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o detain_v that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o to_o make_v a_o unjust_a war_n in_o fine_a the_o pope_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o decree_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o imposition_n and_o aid_n which_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n owe_v the_o king_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o fief_n which_o they_o hold_v dependent_a on_o the_o crown_n he_o conjure_v the_o king_n to_o follow_v his_o advice_n and_o to_o revoke_v his_o ordinance_n be_v desirous_a to_o use_v all_o gentle_a mean_n with_o he_o before_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o viviers_n to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o thing_n to_o he_o viva_n voce_fw-mi and_o give_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o particular_a credence_n bear_v date_n the_o 22d_o of_o the_o same_o month._n the_o king_n set_v forth_o a_o manifesto_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n bull_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o before_o there_o be_v any_o clergy_n in_o france_n the_o king_n have_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bull._n the_o king_n be_v manifesto_n against_o the_o pope_n bull._n power_n to_o make_v law_n which_o he_o judge_v necessary_a for_o its_o defence_n so_o that_o he_o can_v forbid_v the_o carry_a money_n and_o arm_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o fear_v his_o enemy_n shall_v get_v some_o advantage_n by_o they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o do_v it_o but_o only_o without_o his_o permission_n with_o a_o design_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n in_o case_n that_o it_o bring_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o king_n detain_v by_o violence_n the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o will_v be_v surprise_v enough_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o pronounce_v he_o excommunicate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o compose_v of_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o clergy_n but_o likewise_o the_o laity_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v in_o truth_n particular_a privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n by_o the_o bounty_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o secular_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o the_o government_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o of_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o must_v give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o that_o every_o one_o whether_o churchman_n or_o laic_a who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a member_n which_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o if_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v the_o clergy_n will_v be_v they_o who_o will_v suffer_v most_o and_o their_o good_n be_v most_o liable_a to_o the_o spoil_n that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_n and_o natural_a right_n to_o hinder_v one_o from_o succour_v one_o self_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o forbid_v the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o to_o thunder_v out_o his_o censure_n against_o the_o clergy_n who_o lend_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o to_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o bestow_v their_o riches_n on_o player_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o to_o waste_v they_o in_o superfluous_a expense_n that_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o the_o churchman_n enrich_v by_o the_o bounty_n of_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v they_o necessary_a aid_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o state_n that_o this_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o enemy_n to_o commit_v treason_n and_o betray_v the_o state_n to_o maintain_v such_o a_o prohibition_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o war_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o arise_v from_o this_o because_o that_o prince_n will_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n when_o summon_v to_o do_v homage_n for_o the_o land_n he_o hold_v of_o france_n his_o majesty_n be_v oblige_v to_o seize_v they_o till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v it_o he_o have_v declare_v war_n against_o he_o and_o have_v renounce_v the_o fealty_n and_o homage_n which_o he_o owe_v he_o for_o those_o land_n and_o as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o have_v offer_v that_o prince_n to_o refer_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o four_o umpire_n that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n till_o after_o that_o king_n have_v declare_v war_n and_o bid_v he_o public_a defiance_n in_o fine_a the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v very_o liberal_a to_o the_o clergy_n who_o can_v not_o without_o ingratitude_n refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o such_o aid_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o oppose_v his_o enemy_n the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o only_a one_o that_o oppose_v this_o undertake_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n prelate_n the_o lettâ—â—_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n send_v he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o they_o humble_o present_v to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n find_v his_o decree_n burdensome_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o right_n have_v resolve_v to_o summon_v all_o the_o french_a chief_o such_o as_o owe_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n of_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o can_v not_o live_v in_o quiet_a if_o they_o be_v not_o protect_v by_o the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o grant_v the_o king_n what_o he_o demand_v the_o church_n of_o france_n which_o hitherto_o have_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o trouble_n and_o be_v toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n which_o may_v occasion_v its_o ruin_n wherefore_o they_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o appease_v this_o disturbance_n and_o to_o maintain_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o they_o therewith_o have_v send_v to_o he_o two_o bishop_n to_o set_v forth_o more_o particular_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v expose_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o nuncio_n to_o france_n namely_o berardus_n bishop_n of_o truce_n a_o embassy_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truce_n albania_n and_o simon_n bishop_n of_o praeneste_n to_o who_o he_o give_v order_n to_o levy_v the_o money_n in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o transmit_v it_o to_o italy_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n excommunicate_v if_o they_o oppose_v they_o in_o it_o he_o likewise_o send_v by_o they_o a_o bull_n by_o which_o he_o continue_v the_o truce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o
year_n long_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v it_o these_o two_o nuncio_n be_v desirous_a to_o present_v this_o bull_n to_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a before_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o protest_v that_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o only_o that_o he_o own_v no_o person_n above_o he_o in_o it_o neither_o will_v he_o submit_v himself_o therein_o to_o any_o man_n whatever_o and_o that_o his_o resolution_n be_v to_o maintain_v all_o his_o right_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o man_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o bull_n which_o mention_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truce_n but_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o advice_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v as_o far_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o be_v oblige_v he_o demand_v of_o the_o two_o nuncio_n a_o allowance_n of_o this_o protestation_n before_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bull_n for_o lengthen_v of_o the_o truce_n the_o 20._o of_o april_n 1297._o on_o the_o 31._o of_o july_n of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n declare_v by_o a_o bull_n grant_v at_o orvietum_n bull._n the_o explication_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o bull._n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n by_o his_o first_o bull_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a gift_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v willing_a to_o present_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o feodal_n right_n and_o other_o service_n due_a to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o clergy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o exigency_n of_o state_n on_o which_o occasion_n the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o subsidy_n even_o without_o consult_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o this_o exigency_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n whilst_o boniface_n soften_v matter_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o carry_v they_o to_o extremity_n condemnation_n the_o proceed_v of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o colonni_n and_o their_o condemnation_n against_o the_o gibelines_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o colonni_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n he_o have_v then_o two_o cardinal_n of_o that_o house_n james_n colonni_n cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o viâ_fw-la latâ_fw-la and_o peter_n colonni_n cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n eustachius_n the_o pope_n accuse_v they_o of_o rob_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o of_o disperse_v defamatory_n libel_n against_o he_o and_o on_o that_o account_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v summon_v the_o four_o of_o may_n to_o appear_v personal_o the_o same_o evening_n before_o he_o and_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n there_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o they_o and_o to_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v pope_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_n these_o two_o cardinal_n draw_v up_o a_o write_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o longetia_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o summon_v give_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v but_o since_o benedictus_n cajetanus_n have_v note_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o summons_n that_o he_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v pope_n they_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o they_o hold_v he_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a pope_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o accusation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o demand_v that_o they_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n by_o examine_v whether_o benedict_n be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n have_v hear_v it_o from_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v room_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o renunciation_n make_v by_o celestine_n v._o be_v lawful_a and_o canonical_a because_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o bestower_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o man_n and_o if_o bishop_n can_v be_v depose_v nor_o translate_v no_o nor_o voluntary_o resign_v their_o bishopric_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o superior_a by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a can_v be_v divest_v no_o not_o voluntary_o of_o the_o papacy_n the_o acceptance_n of_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o vow_n which_o be_v ever_o oblige_v and_o that_o although_o celestine_n do_v renounce_v the_o papacy_n the_o renunciation_n that_o he_o make_v be_v not_o valid_a because_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o do_v it_o by_o fraud_n and_o surprise_n that_o in_o fine_a though_o his_o renunciation_n may_v stand_v good_a several_a thing_n have_v since_o happen_v which_o have_v make_v void_a the_o election_n of_o benedict_n that_o these_o reason_n have_v make_v they_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o they_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o a_o general_n council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o decide_v this_o question_n be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o forbid_v he_o all_o the_o function_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o appeal_v as_o to_o all_o he_o can_v do_v against_o they_o or_o against_o other_o to_o a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o a_o future_a pope_n that_o they_o make_v open_a protestation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v this_o protestation_n signify_v to_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v arrest_v those_o that_o shall_v signify_v it_o to_o he_o according_a as_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o they_o will_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o conclusion_n they_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o procure_v the_o assemble_v of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n till_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v have_v decide_v this_o matter_n this_o act_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o apostolic_a notary_n of_o praeneste_n and_o divers_a witness_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v frenchmen_n the_o same_o day_n boniface_n publish_v a_o thunder_a bull_n against_o the_o colonni_n wherein_o after_o have_v etc._n the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o the_o colonni_n etc._n etc._n at_o large_a recount_v the_o mischief_n which_o that_o house_n have_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o complain_v that_o the_o two_o cardinal_n colonni_n will_v not_o cause_v to_o be_v yield_v up_o by_o stephen_n colonni_n their_o nephew_n the_o city_n of_o praeneste_n and_o the_o castle_n he_o possess_v with_o a_o design_n to_o employ_v they_o in_o favour_n of_o frederick_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o depose_v these_o two_o cardinal_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o their_o benefice_n and_o incapable_a to_o enjoy_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o benefice_n situate_a a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v cardinal_n or_o admit_v they_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n he_o deprive_v for_o ever_o john_n and_o odo_n son_n of_o john_n colonni_n the_o brother_n of_o cardinal_n james_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n of_o all_o benefice_n declare_v they_o uncapable_a to_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o cardinalship_n or_o the_o papacy_n or_o to_o enjoy_v any_o benefice_n even_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n order_n that_o these_o two_o cardinal_n shall_v appear_v within_o ten_o day_n before_o the_o consistory_n and_o in_o default_n thereof_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a the_o publication_n of_o this_o bull_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o crusade_n which_o the_o pope_n set_v on_o foot_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o colonni_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n take_v their_o place_n and_o their_o castle_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n sciarra_n colonni_n one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o family_n be_v withdraw_v from_o praeneste_n be_v there_o besiege_a and_o for_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n escape_v by_o night_n with_o his_o nephew_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o wood_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n conceal_v and_o wander_a till_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o pirate_n who_o put_v he_o in_o fetter_n from_o which_o philip_n the_o fair_a rescue_v he_o stephen_n colonni_n and_o other_o flee_v into_o france_n where_o they_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n
you_o have_v no_o right_a to_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o prebend_n and_o if_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o good_n of_o some_o vacant_a benefice_n belong_v to_o you_o you_o ought_v to_o reserve_v the_o profit_n to_o their_o successor_n if_o you_o have_v bestow_v any_o benefice_n we_o declare_v the_o donation_n void_a and_o revoke_v the_o actual_a possession_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o we_o declare_v they_o heretic_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_n give_v at_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o our_o papacy_n these_o bull_n be_v deliver_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbonne_n pope_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n to_o obviate_v the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o they_o may_v have_v cause_v the_o short_a bull_n to_o be_v public_o burn_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o february_n 1302._o and_o call_v together_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o advise_v about_o way_n of_o self-preservation_n this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o paris_n 10_o of_o april_n 1302._o the_o king_n propose_v there_o the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o the_o temporalty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o summon_v he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o prelate_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n peter_n flotte_n who_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n represent_v to_o the_o assembly_n the_o pernicious_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o injury_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o the_o gallican_n church_n by_o her_o reservation_n by_o 3._o by_o grant_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o present_a incumbent_n then_o call_v mandata_fw-la de_fw-la providendo_fw-la &_o gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la by_o civilian_n much_o may_v be_v see_v enact_v against_o they_o in_o our_o statute_n especial_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n 3._o provision_n of_o archbishopric_n bishopric_n and_o other_o benefice_n which_o she_o bestow_v on_o stranger_n that_o be_v nonresident_a and_o by_o other_o method_n by_o which_o she_o assume_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o benefice_n by_o imposition_n upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o right_n she_o challenge_v to_o take_v cognisance_n and_o to_o judge_n of_o all_o cause_n he_o protest_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n that_o he_o own_a god_n only_o his_o superior_a in_o temporal_n that_o it_o be_v his_o intent_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o nuncio_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o regulate_v the_o behaviour_n of_o his_o officer_n towards_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o since_o he_o have_v supersede_v the_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v the_o pope_n shall_v take_v advantage_n by_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o instance_n and_o by_o his_o order_n the_o king_n demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o assembly_n upon_o all_o these_o point_n and_o chief_o about_o his_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n in_o temporal_n the_o nobility_n have_v withdraw_v awhile_o to_o deliberate_a answer_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o artois_n that_o they_o thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o the_o good_a will_v he_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o state_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o expose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n in_o its_o defence_n and_o though_o his_o majesty_n will_v suffer_v or_o pass_v by_o these_o attempt_n they_o will_v oppose_v it_o and_o say_v that_o they_o own_a not_o other_o superior_a but_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n be_v unwilling_a sudden_o to_o give_v their_o answer_n and_o desire_a time_n to_o deliberate_v more_o full_o but_o the_o king_n press_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o mind_n the_o prelate_n declare_v that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o bind_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v engage_v thereto_o by_o oath_n and_o other_o by_o duty_n nevertheless_o they_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o attend_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v send_v they_o a_o summons_n but_o the_o king_n refuse_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o three_o estate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o noble_n this_o assembly_n be_v break_v up_o the_o king_n send_v the_o pope_n a_o short_a answer_n like_o his_o abridge_v bull_n in_o these_o term_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o boniface_n who_o style_v pope_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o supreme_a bishop_n little_a or_o no_o greeting_n may_v your_o great_a extravagance_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o thing_n temporal_a that_o the_o bestow_n of_o vacant_a church_n and_o prebend_n do_v of_o regal_a right_n belong_v to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v appropriate_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o grant_v we_o have_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v valid_a that_o we_o will_v maintain_v powerful_o those_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n thereof_o and_o we_o declare_v they_o fool_n and_o senseless_a that_o think_v the_o contrary_n the_o duke_n earls_z and_o baron_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o same_o day_n that_o though_o they_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a union_n which_o ever_o have_v be_v between_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o attempt_n which_o boniface_n make_v upon_o the_o they_o send_v they_o word_n what_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n assembly_n of_o the_o state_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o send_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o undertake_v to_o reform_v it_o they_o represent_v the_o prejudice_n the_o prelate_n go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n will_v cause_v to_o the_o state_n upbraid_v boniface_n that_o he_o have_v take_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o benefice_n with_o person_n of_o no_o merit_n that_o he_o bestow_v benefice_n the_o grant_v of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n they_o beseech_v the_o cardinal_n to_o hinder_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o undertake_n that_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o peace_n the_o prelate_n write_v a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o boniface_n inform_v he_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o assembly_n the_o complaint_n the_o king_n there_o make_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o nobility_n there_o speak_v how_o that_o be_v ask_v they_o desire_v time_n to_o consult_v with_o desire_n to_o appease_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v upon_o the_o spot_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n they_o have_v declare_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n and_o preserve_v his_o person_n his_o honour_n his_o liberty_n his_o right_n and_o those_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o fief_n as_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a subject_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n whither_o his_o holiness_n have_v cite_v they_o but_o that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v they_o they_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v necessary_o ensue_v if_o the_o dissension_n which_o be_v begin_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n continued_z and_o pray_v he_o to_o re-establish_a the_o union_n and_o revoke_v the_o summons_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o his_o nuncio_n the_o three_o estate_n write_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o prelate_n contain_v nothing_o but_o complaint_n against_o the_o assembly_n which_o the_o king_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n and_o principal_o against_o peter_n flotte_n who_o he_o state_n the_o reply_v of_o the_o pâ—â—e_n and_o cardinal_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n call_v belial_n semividens_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la totaliter_fw-la excaecatus_fw-la and_o reproach_n against_o they_o that_o have_v not_o take_v his_o part_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o this_o assembly_n be_v schismatical_a because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o two_o supreme_a head_n and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o those_o person_n who_o compose_v this_o assembly_n be_v to_o separate_v the_o gallican_n church_n from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o to_o erect_v a_o see_v against_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o
kingdom_n make_v against_o boniface_n nogaret_n signify_v likewise_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o prosecution_n but_o benedict_n have_v desire_v he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tolouse_n to_o proceed_v no_o further_o till_o he_o receive_v fresh_a order_n from_o the_o king_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v remove_v this_o scandal_n and_o re-establish_a the_o union_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o yield_v to_o this_o request_n and_o return_v into_o france_n to_o report_v this_o news_n and_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n furnish_v with_o sufficient_a power_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o accommodation_n he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o ambassador_n who_o be_v bernard_n lord_n of_o mercoevil_n william_n du_fw-fr plessis_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr belleperche_fw-fr but_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o treat_v with_o he_o his_o holiness_n who_o earnest_o desire_a peace_n begin_v with_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o the_o censure_n he_o have_v incur_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o four_o of_o april_n 1304._o by_o another_o of_o the_o 17_o of_o colonni_n revocation_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n viii_o against_o france_n and_o the_o colonni_n the_o same_o month_n he_o revoke_v the_o reservation_n which_o boniface_n the_o eight_o have_v make_v to_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o cathedral_n and_o regular_a church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o by_o a_o three_o of_o the_o 13_o of_o may_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o also_o give_v absolution_n to_o all_o prelate_n lord_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o have_v hinder_v the_o king_n subject_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o even_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o take_n of_o boniface_n except_o william_n nogaret_n he_o make_v void_a likewise_o all_o the_o sentence_n and_o bull_n of_o boniface_n by_o which_o he_o revoke_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o officer_n re-establish_v the_o university_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o extinguish_v entire_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o difference_n he_o revoke_v by_o other_o bull_n the_o sentence_n give_v by_o boniface_n against_o the_o family_n of_o the_o colonni_n and_o montenigro_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n re-establish_v they_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n except_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n benefice_n good_n confiscate_v and_o the_o capacity_n of_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o revocation_n the_o king_n agent_n insist_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o william_n nogaret_n desire_v to_o be_v clear_v or_o absolve_v at_o any_o rate_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v it_o that_o be_v at_o perus_n he_o publish_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o june_n a_o thunder_a bull_n wherein_o he_o declare_v nogaret_n excommunicate_a boniface_n excommunicate_a excommunication_n of_o nogaret_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o take_v of_o boniface_n with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o take_n of_o boniface_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v judgement_n otherwise_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o law_n this_o be_v the_o last_o bull_n of_o xi_o of_o death_n and_o letter_n of_o benedict_n xi_o benedict_n for_o he_o die_v at_o perusia_n the_o 8_o of_o july_n follow_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o divers_a letter_n whereof_o some_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n the_o holy_a see_v remain_v void_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n the_o cardinal_n assemble_v at_o perusia_n not_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o choice_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contest_v of_o two_o boniface_n the_o petition_n of_o nogaret_n and_o the_o french_a against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n faction_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v for_o france_n the_o other_o for_o boniface_n nogaret_n believe_v this_o vacancy_n favour_v he_o with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v something_o towards_o his_o justification_n pass_v two_o act_n the_o seven_o of_o september_n before_o the_o official_a of_o paris_n one_o by_o which_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o partisan_n and_o adherent_n of_o pope_n boniface_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o council_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o next_o pope_n to_o hinder_v the_o cardinal_n elect_v for_o pope_n any_o of_o that_o party_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o other_o contain_v his_o protestation_n and_o his_o excuse_n and_o a_o declaration_n he_o make_v that_o all_o he_o say_v against_o boniface_n be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o it_o and_o though_o he_o demand_v absolution_n ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o any_o manner_n bind_v by_o this_o pope_n then_o he_o renew_v his_o old_a accusation_n frame_v against_o boniface_n and_o recite_v a_o history_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v as_o well_o under_o this_o pope_n as_o under_o benedict_n his_o successor_n offer_v to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n before_o a_o general_n council_n and_o even_o before_o the_o holy_a see_v provide_v he_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o can_v otherwise_o venture_v thither_o there_o be_v beside_o three_o other_o act_n of_o nogaret_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o attorney_n which_o he_o give_v to_o bertrand_n d_o aguassa_n to_o prosecute_v his_o business_n in_o his_o name_n before_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o demand_v safe_a conduct_n that_o he_o may_v accuse_v the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n and_o justify_v himself_o from_o the_o rob_v the_o church_n treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o he_o and_o demand_v absolution_n in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o french_a and_o the_o colonni_n do_v likewise_o make_v request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o process_n against_o boniface_n may_v be_v hasten_v these_o latter_a make_v use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n procure_v a_o re-establishment_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o condemn_v peter_n cajetan_n boniface_n his_o nephew_n to_o give_v peter_n and_o james_n colonni_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o sterling_a thousand_o a_o ancient_a golden_a coin_n ancient_o current_a in_o france_n worth_a 2_o s._n sterling_a florin_n of_o gold_n or_o land_n of_o the_o same_o value_n to_o recompense_v they_o for_o the_o loss_n they_o have_v sustain_v make_v void_a and_o null_a all_o that_o have_v pass_v against_o they_o and_o order_v poncellus_n ursi_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o town_n of_o nepi_n which_o sciarra_n colonni_n have_v give_v they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o faction_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o conclave_n v._n the_o election_n of_o clement_n v._n cardinal_n du_fw-fr prat_n chief_a of_o the_o french_a party_n confer_v with_o cardinal_n francis_n cajetan_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o delay_n and_o demand_v if_o he_o have_v not_o some_o expedient_a to_o bring_v matter_n to_o a_o agreement_n cardinal_n cajetan_n find_v out_o one_o that_o the_o italian_a party_n shall_v choose_v three_o ultramontane_n archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o three_o one_o who_o they_o please_v forty_o day_n after_o cardinal_z du_fw-fr prat_n have_v accept_v of_o this_o proposal_n cardinal_n cajetan_n name_v the_o three_o archbishop_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v bertrand_n get_v who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o bishop_n of_o comminges_n and_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n bear_v a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o villandreau_n in_o bajodois_n and_o the_o king_n enemy_n du_n prat_n forthwith_o give_v advice_n hereof_o to_o philip_n the_o fair_a who_o write_v present_o to_o this_o archbishop_n and_o order_v he_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o a_o wood_n near_o to_o st._n john_n d'_fw-fr angeli_fw-la where_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o with_o a_o proviso_n that_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o do_v he_o six_o favour_n which_o he_o shall_v demand_v of_o he_o the_o archbishop_n throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n now_o i_o know_v that_o you_o love_v i_o and_o that_o you_o render_v i_o good_a for_o evil_a do_v you_o but_o command_v and_o i_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n raise_v he_o up_o embrace_v he_o and_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o reconcile_v i_o thorough_o with_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o pardon_v i_o the_o mischief_n i_o may_v have_v do_v in_o cause_v pope_n boniface_n to_o be_v arrest_v the_o second_o be_v to_o restore_v i_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o assist_v i_o the_o three_o to_o grant_v i_o
all_o the_o tithe_n of_o my_o kingdom_n for_o five_o year_n to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n i_o have_v be_v at_o in_o my_o war_n with_o flanders_n the_o four_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n the_o two_o colonni_n as_o for_o the_o six_o i_o reserve_v myself_o say_v the_o king_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o in_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n in_o regard_n it_o must_v be_v very_o secret_n the_o archbishop_n promise_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v he_o his_o brother_n and_o two_o of_o his_o nephew_n for_o hostage_n the_o king_n on_o his_o part_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v pope_n they_o part_v after_o they_o have_v say_v these_o word_n and_o the_o king_n write_v present_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n that_o the_o answer_n be_v return_v to_o perusia_n in_o five_o week_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o arrive_v they_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n and_o bertrand_n get_v be_v choose_v pope_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n make_v the_o 5_o of_o june_n 1305._o he_o accept_v the_o popedom_n glad_o be_v name_v clement_n v._o and_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n at_o lion_n whither_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n charles_n of_o valois_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o france_n assist_v at_o this_o ceremony_n the_o king_n have_v for_o some_o pace_n hold_v the_o reins_o of_o the_o pope_n mule_n resign_v they_o to_o his_o brother_n charles_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n and_o ride_v by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o cavalcade_n a_o old_a wall_n load_v with_o a_o throng_n of_o people_n fall_v down_o crush_v to_o death_n john_n duke_n of_o britainy_a and_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o pope_n dangerous_o wound_v the_o king_n brother_n and_o slight_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o beat_v off_o the_o pope_n mitre_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o clement_n do_v be_v to_o confirm_v the_o absolution_n that_o benedict_n xi_o have_v give_v v._n the_o revocation_n of_o boniface_n bull_n by_o clem._n v._n to_o the_o king_n to_o revoke_v the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n touch_v the_o subsidy_n to_o be_v demand_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la shall_v do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o be_v in_o before_o that_o bull._n in_o fine_a he_o reestablish_v the_o cardinal_n colonni_n in_o their_o dignity_n and_o thus_o acquit_v he_o of_o four_o of_o the_o article_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o five_o which_o concern_v the_o memory_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o king_n observe_v that_o clement_n do_v nothing_o in_o that_o point_n speak_v with_o he_o about_o it_o at_o poitiers_n viii_o the_o prepare_v of_o the_o process_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n viii_o in_o the_o year_n 1307._o and_o press_v he_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n this_o proposal_n give_v the_o pope_n much_o trouble_n and_o to_o shift_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v by_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n prat_n that_o this_o business_n require_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o ever_o since_o design_v to_o call_v nevertheless_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o creature_n to_o set_v this_o affair_n on_o foot_n he_o hear_v some_o witness_n summon_v the_o accuser_n part_v whereof_o appear_v and_o among_o other_o nogaret_n and_o du_fw-fr plessis_n the_o first_o bold_o maintain_v his_o accusation_n against_o boniface_n and_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o good_a cardinal_n francis_n cajetan_n defend_v his_o uncle_n memory_n divers_a write_n there_o be_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o king_n daily_o press_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o affair_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o defender_n of_o boniface_n put_v off_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o pope_n consider_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o affair_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o pacify_v the_o king_n and_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n he_o write_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o cause_v the_o king_n his_o brother_n to_o submit_v touch_v this_o dispute_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n be_v sometime_o before_o he_o can_v resolve_v but_o at_o last_o be_v press_v by_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o declare_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n give_v at_o fontainbleau_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1310._o that_o he_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n lewis_n earl_n of_o eureux_n and_o guy_n earl_n of_o st._n paul_n do_v the_o like_a the_o pope_n continue_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o process_n receive_v petition_n write_n memoir_n and_o deed_n name_v the_o cardinal_n to_o examine_v the_o proceed_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o a_o tedious_a verbal_a process_n which_o contain_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n from_o the_o 16_o of_o march_v 1310._o till_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o say_a year_n it_o contain_v likewise_o the_o information_n of_o fourteen_o witness_n who_o swear_v horrid_a crime_n of_o impiety_n sodomy_n and_o uncleanness_n against_o boniface_n at_o last_o v._n the_o revocation_n of_o boniface_n bull_n by_o clem._n v._n the_o pope_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o this_o affair_n give_v out_o a_o bull_n the_o 17_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1311._o wherein_n he_o revoke_v all_o the_o sentence_n decree_n and_o declaration_n of_o boniface_n which_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o import_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o honour_n right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o subject_n except_o those_o two_o extravagant_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o rem_fw-la non_fw-la novam_fw-la which_o be_v to_o stand_v according_a to_o the_o modification_n heretofore_o make_v by_o his_o holiness_n he_o annul_v likewise_o all_o the_o revocation_n and_o suspension_n of_o privilege_n excommunication_n interdict_v deprivation_n deposition_n and_o all_o other_o process_n of_o deed_n or_o right_n make_v as_o well_o by_o boniface_n as_o benedict_n his_o successor_n since_o all_o saint_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1300._o as_o well_o against_o the_o king_n as_o his_o child_n his_o brother_n and_o his_o subject_n even_o against_o informer_n and_o accuser_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o information_n appeal_n demand_n of_o a_o general_n council_n blasphemy_n ill_a language_n take_v the_o person_n invade_v the_o house_n of_o boniface_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o king_n have_v with_o this_o pope_n he_o abolish_v the_o spot_n of_o infamy_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o reproach_n that_o may_v in_o these_o case_n stick_v upon_o the_o king_n his_o posterity_n on_o the_o accuser_n prelate_n baron_n or_o other_o discharge_v they_o from_o all_o condemnation_n set_v they_o to_o right_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a state_n ordain_v that_o the_o sentence_n suspension_n and_o other_o act_n make_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o this_o without_o prejudice_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o prosecution_n which_o may_v be_v make_v thereupon_o he_o declare_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o comprise_v not_o in_o this_o abolition_n and_o remission_n william_n nogaret_n nor_o sciarra_n colonni_n and_o some_o other_o which_o he_o name_v as_o for_o nogaret_n who_o have_v demand_v to_o be_v absolve_v ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la the_o pope_n grant_v it_o he_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v undertake_v some_o pilgrimage_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o horse_n and_o arm_n there_o for_o ever_o to_o remain_v at_o least_o till_o the_o pope_n permit_v he_o to_o return_v by_o another_o bull_n of_o the_o same_o date_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o successor_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v molest_v nor_o involve_v in_o the_o prosecution_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n by_o another_o bull_n he_o extend_v the_o absolution_n mention_v in_o the_o precede_a bull_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o anagni_n except_o such_o as_o he_o have_v name_v and_o by_o the_o last_o he_o
have_v to_o they_o that_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o will_v name_v two_o administrators-general_n to_o make_v up_o the_o account_n with_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v name_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n and_o that_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n consent_v to_o this_o business_n and_o name_v administrator_n on_o his_o part_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o pope_n commission_v peter_n capella_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o praenoste_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o his_o custody_n and_o join_v to_o the_o ordinary_n to_o prepare_v the_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n two_o canon_n of_o each_o church_n and_o two_o grey_a friar_n the_o king_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o right_n and_o the_o pope_n consent_v thereto_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o pope_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o entire_a confidence_n in_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o france_n or_o chinon_n inquisition_n take_v by_o three_o cardinal_n at_o chinon_n rather_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o testify_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o affair_n but_o with_o great_a precaution_n depute_v three_o cardinal_n berengarius_fw-la stephen_n and_o landulphus_n to_o understand_v from_o the_o prisoner_n themselves_o whether_o the_o examination_n take_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n be_v true_a the_o king_n make_v the_o principal_a prisoner_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o chinon_n where_o they_o be_v again_o examine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o confession_n they_o make_v at_o paris_n among_o other_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n hugh_n perrant_n and_o the_o master_n of_o cyprus_n these_o three_o last_o and_o divers_a other_o pray_v absolution_n and_o receive_v it_o the_o cardinal_n make_v entry_n of_o all_o this_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o and_o give_v the_o king_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o entreat_v he_o to_o show_v the_o templar_n some_o favour_n on_o consideration_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n have_v a_o design_n whole_o to_o break_v this_o order_n whereupon_o the_o former_a upon_o the_o information_n of_o these_o cardinal_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o the_o templar_n bull_n against_o the_o templar_n year_n 1308._o direct_v several_a bull_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n wherein_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discover_v of_o the_o templar_n exploit_n he_o order_v they_o to_o make_v ready_a their_o process_n and_o send_v they_o likewise_o the_o very_a article_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o king_n on_o his_o part_n hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o tours_n where_o be_v present_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n lord_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o town_n furnish_v with_o letter_n of_o attorney_n give_v they_o power_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n there_o to_o entreat_v of_o this_o affair_n after_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o king_n accompany_v with_o one_o part_n of_o the_o deputy_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o pope_n at_o poitiers_n and_o have_v confer_v with_o he_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o article_n follow_v that_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o custody_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n that_o the_o prelate_n may_v judge_v the_o templar_n in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n except_o some_o few_o who_o judgement_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o case_n of_o put_v down_o the_o order_n their_o wealth_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o that_o no_o other_o use_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o administrator_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pope_n order_v that_o all_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v arrest_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o name_v by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o 11_o of_o august_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n which_o must_v fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1307._o if_o the_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n be_v count_v from_o the_o 5_o of_o june_n 1305._o but_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o the_o templar_n judge_n depute_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n the_o bishop_n of_o bayeux_n man_v and_o lymoges_n with_o four_o other_o clergyman_n of_o the_o second_o order_n to_o make_v process_n against_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o templar_n in_o any_o of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o province_n of_o sens._n these_o commissioner_n meet_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n of_o the_o year_n 1309._o to_o hear_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o accuse_v james_n molay_n great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n be_v convene_v before_o they_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o order_n he_o make_v answer_n that_o his_o order_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o honour_v with_o divers_a privilege_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o defender_n that_o he_o pope_n a_o inquest_n take_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v surprise_v they_o will_v so_o sudden_o abolish_v a_o considerable_a order_n since_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o frederick_n have_v be_v defer_v for_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o undertake_v this_o defence_n but_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o captive_n neither_o have_v he_o a_o sous_fw-fr to_o defray_v the_o charge_n he_o demand_v that_o they_o will_v allow_v he_o council_n and_o some_o assistance_n he_o desire_v that_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o concern_v his_o order_n they_o will_v take_v not_o only_o his_o deposition_n and_o those_o of_o his_o order_n but_o likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o prince_n baron_n earl_n and_o also_o of_o the_o prelate_n the_o commissioner_n advise_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n what_o he_o adventure_v on_o after_o the_o deposition_n he_o himself_o have_v give_v against_o his_o order_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o a_o plea_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n they_o proceed_v single_o and_o without_o assistance_n of_o council_n or_o advocate_n the_o commissioner_n hereupon_o cause_v their_o commission_n to_o be_v read_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o point_n which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v confess_v he_o appear_v amaze_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o commissioner_n be_v of_o another_o quality_n he_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o and_o as_o to_o their_o reply_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o condition_n to_o accept_v a_o challenge_n he_o return_v that_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o use_v his_o slanderer_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n use_v impostor_n who_o head_n they_o cut_v off_o or_o cleave_v they_o asunder_o the_o commissioner_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n judged_n heretic_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o obstinate_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o withdraw_v and_o have_v confer_v with_o a_o certain_a lord_n he_o ask_v time_n till_o friday_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o appear_v on_o that_o day_n and_o be_v demand_v if_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o order_n he_o say_v he_o be_v poor_a and_o want_a skill_n but_o have_v understand_v in_o one_o of_o the_o bull_n read_v to_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o and_o some_o other_o master_n of_o the_o order_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o present_v but_o declare_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o his_o holiness_n may_v admit_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n the_o commissioner_n show_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o entrust_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o that_o of_o the_o order_n and_o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v if_o he_o will_v offer_v any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v their_o insist_v upon_o the_o make_v this_o matter_n ready_a for_o a_o hear_v he_o say_v no_o but_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o only_o to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n as_o for_o
it_o be_v present_v to_o lewis_n and_o see_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o francfort_n in_o september_n 1344._o it_o be_v declare_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o assembly_n refuse_v to_o permit_v that_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n shall_v sign_n it_o and_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o require_v it_o the_o pope_n see_v himself_o deceive_v renew_v his_o process_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n condemn_v he_o in_o his_o excommunication_n and_o depose_v he_o entire_o and_o order_n the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o he_o may_v give_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n unless_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v provide_v one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o depose_v henry_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o nominate_v in_o his_o place_n gerlacke_a the_o count_n of_o nassau_n brother_n who_o go_v into_o germany_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o elector_n of_o cologne_n treves_n duke_n of_o saxony_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o end_n of_o august_n at_o rens_n choose_v charles_n of_o moravia_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n emperor_n his_o election_n be_v solemn_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o war_n begin_v between_o the_o two_o competitor_n in_o germany_n but_o it_o soon_o end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n which_o happen_v october_n 11._o 1347._o after_o his_o death_n charles_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o henry_n the_o old_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o count_n palatin_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n resolve_v to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n and_o offer_v the_o empire_n first_o to_o edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n and_z after_z to_z frederick_z marquess_z of_o misnia_n but_o both_o of_o they_o have_v refuse_v it_o they_o choose_v gontherius_n count_n of_o thuringia_n who_o die_v the_o same_o year_n and_o leave_v charles_n the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n while_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v contend_v for_o the_o empire_n a_o roman_a name_v nicholas_n laurentius_n rome_n the_o attempt_n of_o nicholas_n laurentius_n in_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o tribune_n augustus_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o defender_n of_o italy_n he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n seize_v upon_o the_o capitol_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n within_o a_o year_n he_o will_v have_v another_o pope_n choose_v and_o stir_v up_o lewis_n and_o charles_n the_o competitor_n for_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o elector_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n declare_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o empire_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o not_o in_o germany_n this_o enterprise_n fall_v almost_o immediate_o for_o this_o pretend_a deliverer_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o contrary_a faction_n to_o fly_v from_o rome_n and_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o go_v in_o disguise_n to_o charles_n court_n he_o be_v know_v arrest_v there_o and_o carry_v from_o thence_o to_o avignon_n where_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n who_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o as_o some_o say_v and_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v clement_n vi_o die_v decemb._n 6._o 1352._o in_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n this_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a vi_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n vi_o deal_n of_o learning_n and_o a_o fine_a wit_n to_o which_o he_o have_v join_v a_o bountiful_a disposition_n much_o meekness_n affability_n and_o liberality_n he_o love_v peace_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o unite_v the_o christian_a prince_n without_o side_v with_o any_o party_n in_o the_o year_n 1344._o he_o put_v forward_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n of_o which_o the_o dauphin_n be_v captain_n but_o it_o have_v no_o good_a effect_n he_o labour_v to_o unite_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o accomplish_v it_o among_o the_o armenian_n he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o prague_n in_o bohemia_n into_o a_o archbishopric_n in_o the_o year_n 1344._o and_o make_v a_o constitution_n in_o 1350._o concern_v the_o conclave_n by_o which_o he_o allow_v all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o have_v in_o the_o conclave_n every_o one_o two_o clergyman_n to_o wait_v on_o they_o their_o several_a lodging_n and_o a_o dessert_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v a_o declaration_n by_o which_o he_o revoke_v all_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v either_o in_o disputation_n teach_v or_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o against_o the_o catholic_n truth_n and_o against_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n a_o protestation_n which_o his_o successor_n innocent_a vi_o urban_n v._o and_o gregory_n xi_o also_o make_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n several_a letter_n of_o clement_n v._o be_v find_v among_o the_o annalist_n bzovius_fw-la ad_fw-la a_o 1342._o and_o waddingus_n tom._n 3._o ad_fw-la a_o 1342._o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o he_o against_o the_o whipping-monk_n in_o the_o 11_o tom_n of_o the_o council_n and_o mr._n baluzius_n have_v publish_v several_a send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o arragon_n in_o the_o ancient_a act_n which_o he_o have_v join_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o avignon_n innocent_a vi_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o clement_n v._o decemb._n 18._o and_o crown_v the_o 23d_o or_o vi_o the_o election_n and_o action_n of_o innocent_a vi_o 30_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o be_v call_v before_o stephanus_n albertus_n and_o be_v a_o native_a of_o mont_n near_o pampadour_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n he_o have_v be_v before_o grand_a seneschal_n of_o tholouse_n and_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o noyon_n in_o 1338._o and_o translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o clermont_n in_o 1340._o clement_n vi_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o grand_a penitentiary_n he_o begin_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n to_o revoke_v the_o reservation_n and_o commendam_n of_o benefice_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v two_o easy_o grant_v and_o take_v all_o the_o care_n he_o can_v to_o fill_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n he_o send_v into_o italy_n giles_n alvarez_n a_o spanish_a cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n clement_n to_o resume_v the_o castle_n and_o city_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o several_a small_a lord_n have_v make_v themselves_o master_n this_o legate_n find_v in_o all_o italy_n only_o the_o castle_n of_o montefiascone_a and_o montifalco_n willing_a to_o receive_v he_o but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o put_v the_o pope_n in_o possession_n of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v trouble_v with_o some_o stir_n by_o francis_n baroncellus_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o tribune_n but_o the_o pope_n set_v up_o nicholas_n laurentius_n who_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n on_o purpose_n he_o destroy_v baroncellus_n and_o be_v himself_o slay_v a_o little_a time_n after_o under_o the_o papacy_n of_o this_o pope_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n go_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n in_o 1355._o by_o the_o cardinal_n petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la and_o giles_n alvarez_n after_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o rome_n nor_o italy_n lewis_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n son_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n be_v absolve_v of_o the_o censure_n which_o he_o have_v incur_v by_o maintain_v his_o father_n party_n innocent_a vi_o maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o grey-friar_n which_o rebel_v against_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o burn_v two_o of_o they_o at_o avignon_n in_o 1353._o because_o they_o obstinate_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o imprison_v one_o name_v john_n roquetaillade_n of_o s._n flour_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v that_o war_n shall_v increase_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v desolate_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v abuse_v and_o despoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o after_o this_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v pass_v there_o shall_v come_v a_o angel_n the_o deputy_n of_o
de_fw-fr lyra._n he_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o be_v convert_v he_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o grey-friar_n at_o vernevill_n in_o 1291._o and_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n there_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o read_v lecture_n several_a year_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o great_a covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v octob._n 23._o 1340._o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v get_v when_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n literal_o and_o make_v postill_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a book_n he_o begin_v this_o work_n in_o 1293._o and_o end_v it_o in_o 1330._o in_o they_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o jewish_a learning_n and_o make_v a_o very_a good_a use_n of_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o rabbi_n and_o among_o other_o of_o rabbi_n solomon_n isaac_n or_o jarchi_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o at_o rome_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o in_o 1471._o by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr allena_n it_o have_v be_v since_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1508._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1529._o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n be_v that_o of_o francis_n fevardentius_n john_n dadreus_n and_o james_n de_fw-fr cuilly_n at_o lion_n in_o 1590._o which_o they_o put_v out_o after_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o mss._n it_o be_v print_v since_o in_o the_o bible_n with_o gloss_n at_o douai_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o and_o in_o the_o great_a bible_n of_o father_n le_fw-fr haye_n in_o 1660._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v some_o moral_a comment_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o in_o 1588._o large_a postill_v or_o explication_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n we_o have_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o administer_v and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o germany_n without_o date_n with_o a_o work_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o disputation_n against_o the_o jew_n print_v at_o venice_n with_o his_o commentary_n a_o book_n against_o a_o jew_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v with_o the_o edition_n of_o he_o postill_v in_o 1529._o waddingus_n attribute_n to_o he_o a_o write_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o s._n francis_n but_o because_o no_o other_o author_n mention_v it_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o he_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o library_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n some_o author_n say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n some_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o beatific_a vision_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o other_o work_v petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o native_a of_o annonay_n in_o vivarois_n the_o son_n of_o matthaeus_n bertrand_n and_o bertrand_n peter_n bertrand_n agnes_n the_o empress_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o civil_a law_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o avignon_n orleans_n and_o paris_n be_v make_v in_o 1320._o the_o chancellor_n of_o joanna_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o duchess_n of_o burgundy_n who_o make_v he_o executor_n of_o her_o will_n and_o a_o little_a time_n after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nevers_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o 1325._o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o autun_n the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v in_o 1329._o with_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n get_v he_o abundance_n of_o reputation_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o 1331._o by_o john_n xxii_o through_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n he_o found_v the_o college_n of_o autun_n at_o paris_n in_o 1341._o and_o die_v june_n 24._o 1349._o in_o the_o priory_n of_o monsault_n which_o he_o have_v build_v near_o avignon_n he_o reduce_v into_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v in_o 1329._o in_o the_o king_n presence_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v roger_n then_o nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o sens_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr the_o king_n advocate_n who_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v the_o complaint_n which_o the_o prelate_n official_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n make_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n officer_n and_o against_o the_o baron_n pretend_v that_o they_o encroach_v upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n to_o support_v they_o and_o maintain_v a_o good_a intelligence_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o civil_a give_v a_o command_n by_o his_o letter_n date_v sept._n 1._o as_o well_o to_o the_o prelate_n as_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v at_o paris_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o propose_v whatever_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v live_v orderly_o for_o the_o future_a the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n ausche_n roven_n and_o sens_n meet_v according_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n chalons_n laon_n paris_n noyon_n chartres_n coutance_n angiers_n poitiers_n meaux_n cambray_n s._n flour_n s._n brieu_o chalon_n upon_o saone_n and_o autun_n the_o king_n be_v come_v also_o thither_o with_o his_o council_n and_o some_o baron_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr knight_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n speak_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o temporal_a of_o which_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n draw_v from_o fact_n and_o right_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o protect_v they_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o discourse_n be_v finish_v he_o say_v in_o french_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o present_v several_a article_n contain_v the_o grievance_n and_o attempt_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n or_o their_o officer_n against_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o article_n respect_v the_o encroachment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v make_v upon_o civil_a justice_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a and_o real_a cause_n under_o divers_a pretence_n and_o presume_v to_o forbid_v the_o lay-judge_n the_o prelate_n desire_a time_n to_o consider_v before_o they_o give_v their_o answer_n and_o obtain_v till_o friday_n follow_v when_o roger_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n elect_v carry_v word_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v be_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o instruct_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o attendant_n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o show_v from_o they_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n which_o engage_v man_n to_o give_v liberal_o to_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o reverent_o and_o give_v he_o all_o his_o due_n second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v honour_v they_o more_o than_o other_o prince_n have_v be_v always_o most_o happy_a three_o that_o we_o must_v render_v to_o god_n what_o be_v real_o he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n he_o oppose_v what_o peter_n the_o cuguiere_n have_v say_v of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v that_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o
they_o be_v compatible_a and_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o subject_a that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a that_o the_o clergy_n have_v both_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a by_o natural_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n by_o custom_n and_o by_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n honour_v the_o king_n he_o say_v that_o true_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v to_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o general_a odium_n upon_o himself_o by_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v void_a what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v he_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v lessen_v his_o power_n by_o persuade_v he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v no_o power_n or_o right_o to_o grant_v those_o privilege_n three_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o reputation_n conscience_n or_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o king_n to_o confirm_v their_o just_a and_o canonical_a privilege_n to_o recall_v the_o attempt_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o their_o complaint_n and_o request_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o its_o franchise_n liberty_n and_o custom_n and_o as_o to_o the_o article_n propose_v some_o of_o they_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v lose_v and_o weaken_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o other_o contain_v nothing_o but_o certain_a abuse_n which_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v their_o officer_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o they_o will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o tolerate_v the_o next_o friday_n which_o be_v dec._n 29._o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o palace_n with_o his_o counsellor_n and_o baron_n peter_n bertrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o autun_n deliver_v his_o speech_n have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n in_o genesis_n let_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a if_o i_o speak_v and_o these_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n lord_n thou_o be_v our_o present_a refuge_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v peter_n de_fw-fr cunguieres_fw-fr yet_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o answer_v as_o in_o judgement_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o civil_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n and_o that_o king_n have_v bestow_v that_o privilege_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o church_n have_v grant_v king_n several_a spiritual_a revenue_n then_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n propound_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v to_o it_o by_o right_n and_o custom_n which_o it_o just_o use_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o other_o contain_v several_a abuse_n and_o error_n which_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o correct_v if_o they_o be_v real_o use_v the_o last_o sort_n be_v partly_o just_a and_o partly_o unjust_a then_o he_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o the_o 66_o article_n propound_v by_o peter_n cuguieres_n and_o maintain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o last_o the_o bishop_n present_v a_o petition_n in_o which_o they_o request_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o a_o revocation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o assembly_n be_v meet_v on_o the_o 8_o day_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n before_o the_o king_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_n answer_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o a_o discourse_n which_o have_v for_o the_o text_n these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o give_v you_o peace_n i_o be_o with_o you_o fear_v not_o and_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o can_v claim_v by_o right_n or_o any_o reasonable_a custom_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v inform_v the_o king_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o use_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o they_o bertrand_n reply_v and_o say_v in_o his_o reply_n that_o the_o king_n answer_n be_v very_o general_a and_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o explain_v himself_o further_o he_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o good_a authority_n the_o next_o sunday_n the_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o the_o king_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o king_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v nothing_o for_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o during_o his_o reign_n but_o he_o will_v maintain_v they_o in_o all_o their_o right_n and_o custom_n the_o king_n own_v that_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o declaration_n and_o the_o bishop_n thank_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o humble_o represent_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v many_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o revoke_v the_o king_n answer_v they_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o his_o order_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o retifie_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n add_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v reform_v some_o abuse_n which_o the_o laiety_n have_v complain_v of_o provide_v that_o the_o king_n and_o other_o will_v be_v content_a last_o he_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o clear_a answer_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v correct_v and_o reform_v whatever_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v give_v they_o time_n to_o do_v it_o till_o christmas_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o that_o time_n work_v the_o reformation_n agree_v on_o he_o will_v use_v such_o a_o remedy_n himself_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o with_o this_o answer_n he_o send_v away_o the_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n continue_v their_o erterprise_n and_o thereupon_o he_o put_v out_o a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o clergy_n lose_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o exercise_v and_o which_o they_o have_v extend_v so_o far_o that_o they_o determine_v almost_o all_o cause_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n or_o swear_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o article_n propound_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o that_o conference_n the_o false_a opinion_n defend_v then_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n abandon_v that_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o clergy_n bertrandus_fw-la make_v also_o another_o treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a entitle_v of_o the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n in_o which_o he_o handle_v and_o determine_v these_o follow_a question_n i._o whether_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v govern_v as_o to_o their_o temporal_a right_n be_v from_o god_n ii_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o other_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n iii_o whether_o these_o two_o power_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o person_n iv_o whether_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a or_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a he_o answer_v the_o first_o question_n thus_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n come_v from_o god_n as_o to_o the_o right_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_n or_o use_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o be_v often_o unjust_a and_o king_n do_v also_o abuse_v their_o
of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n because_o many_o person_n of_o probity_n and_o authority_n doubt_v whether_o his_o suspension_n and_o deposition_n and_o the_o election_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o have_v be_v do_v just_o canonical_o and_o lawful_o and_o whether_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o be_v do_v the_o congregation_n do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o do_v so_o considerable_a act_n as_o these_o which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o the_o king_n not_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o these_o thing_n do_v still_o persevere_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o eugenius_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o by_o another_o general_a council_n or_o even_o by_o a_o more_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n with_o its_o duke_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n or_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o then_o have_v know_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v call_v together_o and_o celebrate_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o himself_o in_o person_n three_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o a_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n about_o the_o embassy_n of_o mayence_n four_o that_o as_o to_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o appear_v too_o rigid_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o may_v be_v moderate_v he_o advise_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o celebration_n of_o another_o future_a council_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n assist_v by_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o september_n 1440._o and_o accompany_v with_o a_o discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n make_v wherein_o the_o king_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o animosity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o favour_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o justice_n that_o foelix_n how_o christendom_n stand_v affect_v towards_o eugenius_n and_o foelix_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n with_o censure_n last_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v accommodate_v this_o affair_n by_o his_o ordinary_a prudence_n the_o deputy_n of_o basil_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n which_o lower_v the_o expectation_n of_o foelix_n party_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o receive_v in_o october_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o general_n council_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sigismund_n widow_n to_o pope_n foelix_n and_o yet_o eugenius_n the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a assembly_n of_o state_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o foelix_n and_o eugenius_n more_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n kinsman_n to_o frederick_n foelix_fw-la to_o make_v himself_o more_o creature_n depend_v upon_o he_o create_v eight_o cardinal_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o six_o other_o that_o be_v frenchman_n in_o november_n among_o who_o be_v john_n of_o segovia_n and_o nicolas_n archbishop_n of_o palerma_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o of_o cracovia_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v foelix_n he_o be_v also_o own_a by_o the_o carthusian_n and_o by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n many_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n favour_v also_o his_o party_n but_o in_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o april_n 1441._o the_o deputy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v no_o other_o resolution_n be_v take_v but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v meet_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o another_o place_n than_o basil_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o a_o city_n of_o germany_n or_o france_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v invite_v the_o competitor_n to_o be_v there_o present_a but_o this_o proposal_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n refer_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o next_o year_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o neutrality_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n and_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o basil._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o name_v many_o city_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v one_o but_o eugenius_n after_o he_o have_v consult_v a_o long_a time_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o year_n 1445_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o call_v a_o new_a council_n since_o there_o be_v one_o already_o call_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v call_v together_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n whither_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o council_n a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n with_o who_o he_o will_v consult_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v another_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n nor_o eugenius_n will_v consent_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o june_n 1443._o wherein_o he_o desire_v their_o consent_n for_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o nuremburg_n at_o the_o st._n martin_n that_o they_o may_v there_o consult_v together_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n this_o assembly_n be_v not_o numerous_a foelix_n send_v thither_o his_o legate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v about_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n the_o venetian_n the_o florentine_n the_o siennese_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n and_o some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n also_o send_v aeneas_n silvius_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o neutrality_n england_n have_v no_o great_a share_n in_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n from_o that_o nation_n the_o council_n have_v send_v deputy_n into_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o the_o english_a give_v almost_o the_o same_o answer_n with_o the_o french_a that_o they_o honour_v the_o council_n and_o approve_v its_o decree_n except_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o eugenius_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a pope_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n send_v thither_o also_o other_o deputy_n after_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v but_o they_o have_v no_o positive_a answer_n scotland_n except_o some_o lord_n declare_v for_o eugenius_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n excommunicate_v foelix_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n poland_n promise_v to_o acknowledge_v foelix_n if_o he_o will_v give_v to_o their_o king_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o indulgence_n grant_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n no_o body_n think_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v these_o desire_n yet_o this_o prove_v favourable_a to_o foelix_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n forbid_v any_o to_o obey_v eugenius_n italy_n continue_v firm_a to_o eugenius_n except_o piedmont_n and_o savoy_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n begin_v a_o treaty_n with_o foelix_n and_o seem_v to_o
second_o because_o the_o church_n can_v set_v bound_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n three_o because_o the_o church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n even_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n four_o because_o the_o church_n can_v make_v law_n to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n and_o reform_v he_o whereas_o the_o pope_n can_v judge_v the_o whole_a church_n nor_o set_v any_o bound_n to_o its_o power_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n gerson_n say_v that_o the_o last_o penalty_n that_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v be_v penal_a excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o prince_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o so_o many_o censure_n have_v be_v use_v for_o maintain_v this_o jurisdiction_n he_o treat_v in_o the_o five_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o internal_a court_n which_o be_v exercise_v over_o those_o that_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o it_o by_o enlighten_v and_o perfect_v they_o with_o instruction_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o purify_n they_o by_o baptism_n and_o by_o penance_n after_o he_o have_v establish_v these_o principle_n he_o apply_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v unvariable_a and_o continue_v the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o different_a power_n even_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o power_n consider_v respective_o in_o its_o particular_a subject_n be_v variable_a since_o the_o subject_n be_v change_v by_o natural_a or_o civil_a death_n by_o deposition_n renunciation_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n himself_o may_v voluntary_o resign_v the_o pontificat_fw-la or_o be_v depose_v the_o power_n which_o respect_v the_o institution_n of_o minister_n have_v very_o much_o vary_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v so_o great_a confusion_n about_o it_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v in_o it_o of_o jesus_n christ_n institution_n from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o human_a appointment_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o general_a council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n plain_o discover_v this_o variety_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o many_o process_n about_o benefice_n which_o busy_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o collation_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o annates_fw-la and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v usurp_v the_o institution_n the_o right_n the_o office_n and_o the_o benefice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o power_n but_o to_o edification_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o turn_v out_o intruder_n to_o advance_v the_o humble_a and_o poor_a without_o prayer_n or_o present_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consider_v according_a to_o its_o usage_n and_o exercise_n be_v variable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v convey_v from_o some_o man_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o various_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n be_v subjecttive_o in_o the_o pope_n only_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n have_v grant_v they_o right_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o general_a council_n can_v make_v law_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o destroy_v but_o only_o by_o dispense_n in_o cafe_z of_o necessity_n or_o apparent_a advantage_n because_o human_a law_n can_v never_o be_v make_v so_o general_a but_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o some_o exception_n and_o interpretation_n gerson_n there_o give_v excellent_a rule_n about_o dispensation_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v right_o to_o exercise_v the_o pontifical_a jurisdiction_n and_o also_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n though_o they_o can_v abolish_v it_o for_o ever_o the_o twelve_o consideration_n be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o respect_n to_o temporal_a revenue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o clergyman_n and_o much_o less_o of_o those_o of_o layman_n although_o the_o government_n direction_n and_o regulation_n of_o these_o revenus_fw-la belong_v to_o he_o he_o own_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o two_o opposite_a error_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v temporal_a revenue_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o be_v only_a alm_n which_o be_v not_o due_a and_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o enjoy_v but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o temporal_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_n that_o all_o king_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o without_o admit_v any_o appeal_n from_o his_o judgement_n he_o conclude_v from_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v more_o extensive_a and_o large_a not_o only_o for_o its_o infallibility_n but_o for_o the_o right_n it_o have_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o to_o decide_v as_o the_o last_o resort_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n he_o define_v a_o general_n council_n a_o congregation_n make_v in_o any_o place_n by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v exclude_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o order_n to_o the_o management_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v they_o together_o except_v in_o three_o case_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o council_n may_v be_v make_v without_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v natural_o dead_a civil_o or_o canonical_o if_o he_o be_v depose_v distract_v or_o a_o prisoner_n in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o can_v be_v address_v unto_o the_o second_o be_v if_o be_v require_v to_o call_v a_o council_n he_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o three_o be_v if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o a_o subsequent_a council_n the_o prelate_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n be_v those_o of_o the_o first_o order_n viz._n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o second_o order_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o 72_o disciple_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n other_o person_n have_v only_o a_o consultative_n voice_n by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v understand_v the_o parish-priest_n but_o this_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o regulars_n who_o exercise_v no_o hierarchical_a function_n but_o by_o privilege_n the_o thirteen_o consideration_n contain_v the_o definition_n and_o division_n of_o the_o differen_a sort_n of_o law_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n this_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n be_v write_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 1417._o the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o same_o first_o part_n be_v a_o discourse_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o council_n in_o 1415._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o procession_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o happy_a voyage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o progress_n which_o the_o council_n make_v towards_o peace_n by_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n which_o hinder_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o it_o he_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n the_o three_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o
carthusian_n be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o chap._n v._n the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o of_o their_o work_n though_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o its_o declension_n yet_o it_o still_o afford_v a_o great_a many_o inquisitive_a man_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o eloquence_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n even_o till_o it_o be_v utter_o ruine_v the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o the_o latin_n oblige_v they_o to_o study_v the_o subject_n about_o which_o they_o contest_v and_o to_o read_v their_o ancient_a writer_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o disputation_n make_v they_o negligent_a of_o other_o matter_n accustom_a their_o mind_n to_o excessive_a subtlety_n and_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o cavil_v and_o contention_n *_o as_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o shake_v off_o afterward_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v have_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o good_a learning_n but_o those_o who_o come_v after_o they_o do_v continual_o degenerate_a and_o at_o last_o sink_v into_o that_o ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v stupidity_n in_o which_o we_o see_v they_o at_o this_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o writer_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o account_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o last_o good_a author_n among_o the_o greek_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o render_v thessalonica_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n himself_o equal_o famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o learning_n his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o liturgy_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o belong_v to_o church_n minister_n sacerdotal_a habit_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n goart_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a ritual_n he_o write_v also_o a_o book_n against_o heresy_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o out_o of_o which_o father_n morin_n have_v give_v we_o a_o extract_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n about_o penance_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v publish_v the_o follow_a title_n viz._n 85_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o gabriel_n of_o pentapolis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n another_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o he_o show_v whence_o the_o article_n be_v take_v and_o against_o who_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o twelve_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o latin_n simeon_n die_v in_o 1429._o joseph_n briennius_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n paleologus_fw-la monk_n joseph_n briennius_n a_o greek_a monk_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o 18_o discourse_n about_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n where_o allatius_n who_o quote_v they_o see_v they_o he_o quote_v also_o 2_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o observe_v in_o one_o of_o these_o discourse_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1420._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n macarius_n macre_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la with_o mark_n jagre_n into_o italy_n to_o pope_n martin_n v._n where_o he_o die_v monk_n macarius_n macre_n a_o greek_a monk_n january_n seven_o in_o 1431._o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o latin_n demetrius_n châ—ysoloras_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n paleologus_fw-la who_o have_v a_o great_a chrysoloras_n demetrius_n chrysoloras_n respect_n for_o he_o he_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o synoptical_a discourse_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nil_fw-la of_o thessalonica_n a_o dialogue_n to_o show_v that_o the_o orthodox_n ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v other_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o last_o a_o dialogue_n against_o a_o piece_n which_o demetrius_n cydonius_n write_v against_o nil_fw-la cabasilas_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o have_v add_v also_o barlaam_n acindynus_n and_o their_o follower_n monk_n macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n nicolas_n sclengia_n esaias_n a_o monk_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o nicolas_n sclengia_n publish_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o collection_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o cyprus_n call_v esaias_n this_o monk_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o confute_v it_o address_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o sclengia_n do_v mis-understand_a the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v whereupon_o the_o latter_a wroâ—e_n a_o very_a sour_a answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o esaias_n allatius_n who_o see_v these_o work_n in_o manuscript_n relate_v a_o part_n of_o esaias_n letter_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n discover_v the_o judgement_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o most_o able_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o book_n but_o some_o among_o they_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o write_v afterward_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a sentiment_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n among_o the_o latter_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v ephesus_n be_v marcus_n eugenicus_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n marcus_n eugenicus_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n profess_v to_o teach_v eloquence_n be_v appoint_v archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o west_n with_o the_o latin_n there_o he_o maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o vigour_n which_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a person_n who_o will_v not_o sign_v the_o decree_n of_o union_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o one_a who_o stand_v up_o and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v be_v at_o florence_n be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n 2_o circular_a letter_n of_o his_o address_v to_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o write_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n as_o also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la and_o another_o letter_n to_o george_n scholarius_n against_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o a_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o consecration_n be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o also_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v print_v among_o the_o liturgy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o sguropulus_n a_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o council_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n some_o other_o manuscript_n work_v of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o 2_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n speak_v at_o ferrara_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o solution_n of_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o letter_n against_o the_o latin_n mark_v eugenicus_n have_v a_o brother_n name_v john_n who_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o eugenicus_n john_n eugenicus_n there_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o party_n who_o also_o write_v a_o piece_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n out_o of_o which_o allatius_n relate_v some_o
observe_v the_o common_a law_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n the_o four_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o abolish_v the_o custom_n introduce_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o five_o forbid_v to_o appoint_v any_o but_o priest_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o indulgence_n the_o six_o forbid_v canon_n and_o other_o clergyman_n to_o prattle_v during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v deprive_v for_o 8_o day_n of_o the_o distribution_n the_o seven_o forbid_v parish-priest_n to_o take_v mendicant_a monk_n for_o vicar_n when_o they_o can_v have_v other_o the_o eight_o concern_v public_a concubinary_n the_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o hussites_n and_o wicklefit_n the_o ten_o ordain_v that_o a_o bell_n shall_v be_v ring_v every_o friday_n at_o noon_n and_o every_o day_n at_o sunrising_a and_o that_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o say_v certain_a prayer_n when_o it_o ring_v the_o eleven_o ordain_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1429._o john_n of_o nanton_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o 1429._o a_o council_n of_o the_o 1429._o the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1429._o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o draw_v up_o 40_o article_n of_o regulation_n concern_v the_o duty_n and_o behaviour_n of_o ecclesiastic_n monk_n and_o canon_n regular_a the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n the_o licenses_fw-la dispense_n with_o the_o banns_n of_o matrimony_n which_o he_o forbid_v to_o grant_v easy_o the_o council_n of_o tortose_n in_o 1429._o in_o the_o same_o year_n peter_n cardinal_n of_o foix_n legate_n of_o the_o holy-see_a hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o province_n 1429._o the_o council_n of_o tortose_n in_o 1429._o of_o tarragona_n at_o tortose_n wherein_o he_o publish_v 20_o decree_n about_o divine_a service_n the_o ornament_n of_o church_n the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n the_o qualification_n of_o beneficed_a man_n the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1448._o john_n bernard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o province_n at_o anger_n be_v in_o 1448._o wherein_o he_o make_v 17_o regulation_n 1448._o the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1448._o the_o first_o concern_v rescript_n the_o second_o about_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n the_o three_o of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o clergyman_n the_o four_o of_o beneficed_a man_n who_o do_v not_o reside_v the_o five_o of_o observe_v silence_n in_o the_o quire_n the_o six_o of_o play_n and_o feast_n that_o be_v forbid_v the_o seven_o which_o forbid_v to_o preach_v out_o of_o church_n and_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v use_v in_o preach_v excessive_a clamour_n or_o extraordinary_a gesture_n the_o eight_o forbid_v abbot_n to_o detain_v the_o good_n of_o vacant_a priory_n the_o nine_o regulate_v the_o right_n of_o visitation_n the_o ten_o be_v against_o concubinary_n and_o about_o the_o form_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o pronounce_v a_o excommunication_n the_o twelve_o forbid_v clandestine_v marriage_n and_o night_n revel_n the_o thirteen_o be_v for_o the_o immunity_n of_o church_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v to_o carry_v about_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o gain_n the_o fifteen_o order_v that_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o holy-see_a shall_v be_v publish_v by_o person_n who_o be_v know_v and_o know_v and_o of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o sixteenth_o concern_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n the_o seventeen_o give_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n a_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o censure_n enact_v by_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o 1456._o john_n juvenal_n of_o ursin_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n hold_v in_o 1456._o a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n at_o 1456._o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o 1456._o soissons_fw-fr wherein_o he_o reside_v publish_a and_o ordain_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o regulation_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bourges_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1473._o this_o council_n be_v call_v together_o by_o alphonsus_n of_o carilla_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o burrow_n of_o aranda_n where_o he_o publish_v 29_o regulation_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 1473._o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1473._o the_o first_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a synod_n the_o second_o enjoin_v parish-priest_n to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o forbid_v the_o promotion_n of_o those_o to_o holy_a order_n who_o understand_v not_o latin_n the_o four_o forbid_v to_o receive_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o diocese_n without_o a_o letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o five_o and_z sixth_z be_v about_o the_o habit_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n whereby_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o wear_v garment_n of_o silk_n or_o such_o as_o be_v short_a under_o pain_n of_o a_o fine_a the_o seven_o be_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n and_o the_o festival_n the_o eight_o forbid_v ecclesiastic_n to_o wear_v mourn_v the_o ten_o forbid_v to_o admit_v those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v latin_a to_o parish-cure_n or_o prebend_n the_o eleven_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o play_v at_o dice_n the_o twelve_o enjoin_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n at_o least_o 4_o time_n in_o a_o year_n and_o prelate_n 3_o time_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v fine_v the_o thirteen_o forbid_v preacher_n to_o preach_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o fourteen_o be_v against_o inferior_a clerk_n who_o do_v not_o use_v the_o clerical_a habit_n and_o the_o tonsure_v the_o fifteen_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o provide_v soldier_n to_o temporal_a lord_n except_z to_z the_o king_n the_o sixteenth_o forbid_v to_o celebrate_v marriage_n at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o what_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v those_o clergyman_n to_o be_v fine_v who_o give_v the_o nuptial_a blessing_n at_o the_o time_n forbid_v the_o seventeen_o be_v against_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o eighteen_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o buy_v or_o sell_v the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v to_o act_n comedy_n or_o other_o play_n to_o make_v masquerade_n to_o repeat_v song_n or_o hold_v profane_a discourse_n in_o church_n the_o twenty_o deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n those_o who_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o duel_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n before_o their_o death_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v the_o same_o penalty_n against_o ravisher_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o prejudice_n the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o one_o diocese_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o the_o twenty_o four_o lay_v a_o interdict_v upon_o that_o place_n which_o drive_v away_o a_o clergyman_n by_o violence_n the_o twenty_o five_o forbid_v to_o exact_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o ordination_n either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o seal_n or_o the_o wax_n the_o twenty_o six_o declare_v that_o the_o penalty_n enact_v against_o beneficed_a man_n shall_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o prelate_n the_o twenty_o seven_o grant_v the_o bishop_n power_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o censure_n that_o be_v pass_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o twenty_o eight_o and_o twenty_o nine_o ordain_v the_o publication_n of_o these_o decres_fw-la in_o the_o diocesan_n and_o cathedral_n synod_n the_o council_n of_o sens_n 1485._o tristand_n of_o salazar_n archbishop_n of_o senâ—_n assemble_v in_o 1485._o a_o synod_n at_o sens_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v 1485._o the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o 1485._o the_o constitution_n make_v in_o another_o synod_n hold_v 25_o year_n before_o by_o lovis_n of_o melun_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n upon_o 4_o head_n the_o first_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o second_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o duty_n of_o prelate_n the_o habit_n and_o behaviour_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o regulars_n the_o four_o abouâ—_n the_o duty_n of_o layman_n towards_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o celebration_n of_o festival_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n marriage_n ecclesiastical_a immunity_n etc._n etc._n these_o regulation_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o lateran_n from_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n the_o decretal_n and_o other_o provincial_a council_n the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1445._o we_o have_v also_o 40_o article_n of_o constitution_n from_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rouen_n in_o 1445._o by_o raoul_n
1445._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1445._o russel_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la which_o contain_v many_o good_a regulation_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o against_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o give_v particular_a name_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o our_o lady_n of_o recovery_n of_o pity_n of_o consolation_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o virtue_n in_o one_o image_n than_o another_o chap._n vii_o a_o history_n of_o the_o wicklefite_n and_o hussites_n of_o john_n wicklef_n john_n huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n of_o their_o error_n and_o their_o condemnation_n john_n wicklef_n a_o english_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o rector_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n flourish_v with_o good_a reputation_n in_o wicklef_n a_o history_n of_o wicklef_n that_o university_n until_o the_o dissension_n happen_v at_o oxford_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o secular_o by_o which_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o engage_v to_o declare_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n he_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o secular_o head_n of_o a_o college_n found_v at_o oxford_n for_o the_o scholar_n of_o canterbury_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v new_o admit_v into_o that_o college_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v a_o regular_a to_o that_o place_n whereupon_o wicklef_n and_o his_o regulars_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o college_n these_o be_v expel_v have_v recourse_n to_o simon_n langham_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o order_v wicklef_n to_o resign_v up_o that_o place_n to_o a_o monk_n name_v henry_n wodehull_n but_o wicklef_n refuse_v to_o obey_v whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n sequester_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o college_n the_o affair_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n urban_n v._o by_o wicklef_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o he_o appoint_v a_o cardinal_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n who_o decide_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o order_v that_o wicklef_n and_o his_o associate_n shall_v leave_v the_o college_n after_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o monk_n the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n by_o his_o bull_n publish_v in_o 1370._o thus_o wicklef_n be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v but_o this_o disgrace_n disgu_v he_o against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o seek_v out_o some_o way_n of_o revenge_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n in_o temporal_n be_v then_o sufficient_o establish_v in_o england_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n wicklef_fw-fr set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o which_o contest_v he_o find_v many_o complice_n and_o protector_n because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o espouse_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o king_n who_o power_n be_v weaken_v and_o diminish_v by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o tax_n of_o peter-pence_n and_o the_o oâ—â—er_a imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v burdensome_a the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o jande_n and_o some_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o pope_n furnish_v he_o with_o matter_n enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o blind_o follow_v the_o extravagance_n into_o which_o these_o author_n have_v fall_v but_o carry_v the_o matter_n high_o and_o â—et_v himself_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v public_o against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n when_o this_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n simon_n sudbury_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assemble_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1377._o a_o council_n at_o london_n to_o which_o he_o cause_v wicklef_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o give_v there_o a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wicklef_n come_v thither_o accompany_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o have_v then_o the_o principal_a share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n edward_n iii_o draw_v near_o his_o end_n and_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o other_o lord_n and_o there_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o be_v dismiss_v without_o any_o condemnation_n but_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v spread_v by_o wicklef_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o protection_n he_o meet_v with_o to_o save_v he_o from_o condemnation_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v that_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v they_o 19_o proposition_n advance_v by_o wicklef_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o etroneous_a the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o proposition_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o 4_o head_n the_o one_a be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o church_n temporal_a revenue_n to_o possess_v they_o always_o and_o that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v take_v from_o it_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o just_a reason_n the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n to_o exact_v temporal_a revenue_n and_o that_o excommunication_n have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 3d_o that_o every_o priest_n lawful_o ordain_v have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o to_o absolve_v all_o contrite_a person_n from_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o the_o four_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastic_n even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o accuse_v by_o their_o inferior_n though_o they_o be_v layman_n these_o letter_n of_o gregory_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lambeth_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n where_o wicklef_n appear_v and_o now_o a_o 2d_o time_n avoid_v condemnation_n by_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n who_o declare_v so_o stout_o for_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a after_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o proposition_n in_o a_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v maintain_v the_o minority_n of_o richard_n ii_o who_o succeed_v his_o father_n edward_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n give_v occasion_n to_o great_a insurrection_n of_o the_o common_a people_n against_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o seditious_a shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o magistrate_n refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o their_o customary_a due_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n massacre_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o london_n kill_v the_o king_n principal_a officer_n and_o commit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o outrage_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n wicklef_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o these_o sedition_n although_o his_o doctrine_n may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o they_o but_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o spread_v his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o add_v to_o they_o some_o new_a error_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n courtnay_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o disorder_n call_v together_o at_o london_n in_o may_n 1382._o a_o council_n consist_v of_o 8_o bishop_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n wicklef_n council_n at_o london_n against_o wicklef_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v 24_o proposition_n of_o wicklef_n or_o his_o disciple_n viz._n 10_o as_o heretical_a and_o 14_o as_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 10_o first_o be_v as_o follow_v one_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n two_o that_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o remain_v without_o a_o subject_a in_o this_o sacrament_n three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o indentical_o true_o and_o real_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a corporal_n presence_n 4._o that_o a_o priest_n who_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o at_o all_o ordain_v
in_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n grant_v they_o all_o the_o territory_n which_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o those_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v by_o conquest_n from_o the_o greek_n and_o saracen_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o grado_n and_o aquileia_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o grado_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n confirm_v that_o right_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n  _fw-fr 1054_o leo_fw-la ix_o die_v apr._n 15._o and_o the_o papal_a see_v continue_v vacant_a during_o a_o whole_a year_n hildebrand_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n to_o demand_v gebâ—hart_o bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n who_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o next_o year_n under_o name_n of_o victor_n ii_o i._n xv._o constantin_n monomachus_n die_v and_o theodora_n porphyrogenneta_n govern_v the_o empire_n i._o pope_n leo_n letter_n which_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_a right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n over_o all_o those_o of_o africa_n the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o treat_v about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n pope_n leo_n letter_n on_o that_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n and_o to_o michael_n cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o legate_n and_o that_o patriarch_n a_o answer_n by_o cardinal_n humbert_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o leo_n of_o acris_fw-la nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o seuda_n compose_v a_o tract_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n cardinal_n humbert_n answer_n to_o that_o piece_n nicetas_n make_v a_o recantation_n and_o burn_v his_o write_n a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o the_o legate_n against_o michael_n cerularius_n the_o patriarch_n in_o like_a manner_n excommunicate_v the_o legate_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n and_o raise_v a_o sedition_n which_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o deliver_v up_o their_o interpreter_n who_o be_v misuse_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n a_o council_n at_o narbonne_n humbert_n cardinal_n nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o seuda_n dominick_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1055_o ii_o xvi_o ii_o berenger_n abjure_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hildebrand_n maugier_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lisieux_n and_o marrillus_n a_o monk_n of_o fecamp_n put_v in_o his_o place_n a_o council_n at_o florence_n a_o council_n at_o lion_n a_o council_n at_o tours_n against_o bereinger_n a_o council_n at_o lisieux_n  _fw-fr 1056_o ii_o pope_n victor_n go_v to_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o xvii_o the_o emperor_n henry_n die_v oct._n 3._o henry_n iu._n his_o son_n age_a only_o 5_o year_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v at_o first_o put_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o obtain_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n iii_o theodora_n die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n and_o michael_n who_o she_o have_v make_v emperor_n a_o little_a before_o reign_v alone_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o toulouse_n  _fw-fr 1057_o victor_n die_v at_o florence_n july_n 28._o and_o frederick_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n stephen_n whence_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o stephen_n ix_o i._o i._o michael_n abdicate_v the_o imperial_a throne_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o isaac_n commenus_n i._o pope_n victor_n letter_n which_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o selve-blanche_n frederick_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n a_o little_a after_o cardinal_z and_o at_o last_o pope_n alphonsus_n abbot_n of_o st._n benedict_n at_o salerno_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n a_o letter_n by_o which_o pope_n stephen_n ix_o reunites_a the_o bishopric_n of_o marli_n which_o be_v sometime_o divide_v peter_n damian_n be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n by_o that_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n peter_n damian_n alphanus_fw-la 1058_o stephen_n die_v at_o florence_n march_z 29._o the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o gregory_n of_o lateran_n cause_n mincius_n bishop_n of_o veletri_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o benedict_n cardinal_n humbert_n and_o many_o other_o refuse_v to_o own_o his_o authority_n gerard_n bp._n of_o florence_n be_v choose_v and_o this_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o ii_o pope_n stephen_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n who_o return_v without_o pursue_v their_o journey_n have_v receive_v information_n of_o his_o death_n michael_n cerularius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o constantin_n lichudes_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n evershelm_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o ghent_n marianus_n scotus_n a_o english_a monk_n pass_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o continue_v ten_o year_n a_o recluse_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n lambert_n of_o aschaffemburg_n assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n at_o hirlfeldt_n under_o the_o abbot_n meginher_o in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o lupold_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o abbot_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v the_o next_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1059_o ii_o gerard_n be_v ordain_v bp._n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o jan._n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o nicolas_n ii_o i._o mincius_n renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o be_v suspend_v for_o ever_o from_o ecclesiastcal_a function_n iii_o iii_o isaac_n resign_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o constantin_n ducas_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n 1._o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n felicitas_n near_o florence_n the_o election_n of_o pope_n reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n berenger_n abjure_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o council_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n peter_n damian_n be_v send_v legate_n to_o milan_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n who_o public_o use_v simoniacal_a practice_n the_o bishop_n of_o trani_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o melfi_n sigefroy_n or_o sigifred_n succeed_v luitbold_a in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o mentz_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o melfi_n a_o council_n at_o benevento_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n  _fw-fr 1060_o ii_o iv_o henry_n i._n king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o ii_o st._n anselm_n embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n a_o council_n at_o tours_n guitmond_n archbishop_n of_o aversa_n durand_n abbot_n of_o troarn_v franco_n a_o philosopher_n  _fw-fr son_n philip_n to_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n may_v 22._o die_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr of_o liege_n warin_fw-mi abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets._n 1061_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o nicolas_n ii_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n be_v elect_v three_o month_n after_o and_o ordain_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o the_o emperor_n henry_n incense_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o knowledge_n cause_v cadalous_a bishop_n of_o parma_n to_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v repulse_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o parma_n the_o next_o year_n v._o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr michael_n psellus_n alberic_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n merellus_n abbot_n of_o tergensee_n 1062_o i._n vi_o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1063_o ii_o vii_o v._o a_o contest_v between_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n and_o his_o monk_n the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o dalmatia_n lanfranc_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n new_o found_v and_o st._n anselm_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o prior_n of_o bec_n abbey_n maurillus_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n hold_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v new_o build_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o that_o synod_n against_o berenger_n opinion_n a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendome_n peter_n damian_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n determin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o challon_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o roven_n a_o council_n at_o challon_n  _fw-fr 1064_o iii_o cadalous_a cause_n some_o disturbance_n alexander_n be_v own_a as_o
lawful_a pope_n viii_o vi_o guibert_n grand_a lord_n of_o parma_n and_o chancellor_n to_o henry_n emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n a_o council_n at_o mantua_n  _fw-fr in_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n and_o pardon_n cadalous_a who_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1065_o iu._n ix_o vii_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n condemn_v in_o two_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n another_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o elna_n in_o roussillon_n lanfranc_n 1066_o v._n x._o viii_o john_n xiphylin_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n instead_o of_o constantin_n lichudes_n the_o charter_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n for_o authorise_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n ix_o and_o nicolas_n ii_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pass_v over_o into_o england_n and_o defeat_v harald_n who_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1067_o vi._n xi_o ix_o constantin_n ducas_n die_v leave_v 3_o child_n and_o his_o wife_n eudoxia_n who_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1068_o vii_o xii_o ii_o eudoxia_n marry_v romanus_n diogenes_n who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n i._o peter_n damian_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n henry_n from_o divorce_v bertha_n his_o wife_n marianus_n scotus_n who_o live_v as_o a_o recluse_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n go_v to_o mentz_n to_o end_v his_o life_n there_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1069_o viii_o xiii_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o maurillus_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n lanfranc_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o archbishopric_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr bayeux_n bishop_n of_o auranchez_n lanfranc_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o cause_v that_o translation_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o to_o get_v the_o pall_n for_o the_o same_o archbishop_n the_o emperor_n henry_n endeavour_v to_o get_v himself_o divorce_v from_o bertha_n in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n but_o be_v oppose_v by_o peter_n damian_n the_o pope_n legat._n a_o council_n at_o mentz_n the_o death_n of_o evershelm_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n 1070_o ix_o fourteen_o iii_o lanfranc_n be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n to_o erect_v a_o bishopric_n in_o his_o province_n a_o council_n at_o windsor_n benno_n cardinal_n 1071_o x._o xv._o iv_o romanus_n diogenes_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o michael_n the_o son_n of_o constantin_n ducas_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n diogenes_n be_v deliver_v have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o michael_n order_n and_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o charles_n nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v ordination_n by_o reason_n of_o simoniacal_a practice_n resign_v his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staff_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n a_o council_n at_o mentz_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n this_o year_n theophylact._n 1072_o xi_o xvi_o ii_o peter_n damian_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o ravenna_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o that_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contest_v which_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n have_v with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o roven_n hepidannus_n write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n wiborada_n 1073_o xii_o alexander_n die_v april_n 22._o and_o hildebrand_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o consecrate_a pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n seven_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n i._o xvii_o iii_o william_n archbishop_n of_o auche_n and_o pontius_n bishop_n of_o bezier_n be_v depose_v by_o gerald_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o have_v voluntary_o communicate_v with_o certain_a person_n who_o lie_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pope_n alexander_n confirm_v the_o settlement_n of_o a_o convent_n of_o regular_a canon_n make_v by_o altman_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n dominic_n patriarch_n of_o venice_n be_v depute_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o negotiate_v at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n pope_n gregory_n decree_n against_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o against_o clerk_n who_o marry_v or_o keep_v concubine_n letter_n write_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n about_o put_v that_o decree_n in_o execution_n other_o letter_n by_o gregory_n against_o godfrey_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o their_o simoniacal_a practice_n but_o they_o be_v protect_v by_o henry_n emperor_n of_o germany_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o dissension_n that_o afterward_o break_v forth_o between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o erford_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n damian_n on_o febr._n 23._o robert_n de_fw-fr tombalene_n abbot_n of_o st._n vigour_n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o metz._n hugh_n bp._n of_o die_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 1073_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr anselm_n who_o succeed_v pope_n alexander_n ii_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lucca_n but_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o that_o bishopric_n from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v his_o bishopric_n landric_n archdeacon_n of_o autun_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o mascon_n and_o consecrate_v the_o next_o year_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v he_o the_o pope_n complaint_n and_o menace_n against_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n pope_n gregory_n lay_v claim_v to_o spain_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o give_v to_o ebol_v count_n of_o rocey_n all_o the_o country_n that_o he_o can_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o shall_v pay_v he_o a_o certain_a tribute_n he_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o landulphus_n duke_n of_o benevento_n and_o of_o richard_n duke_n of_o capua_n he_o promise_v the_o pall_n to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n provide_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v it_o there_o in_o person_n he_o confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o alexander_n ii_o to_o wradislaâ—s_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n jeromir_n bishop_n of_o prague_n be_v suspend_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o oppose_v their_o reception_n in_o bohemia_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o moravia_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o certain_a territory_n the_o pope_n remonstrance_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o carthage_n some_o of_o who_o have_v deliver_v up_o cyriacus_n their_o bishop_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1074_o ii_o xviii_o iv_o garnier_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n excommunicate_v for_o simoniacal_a practice_n be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hugh_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o die_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o council_n a_o decree_n against_o investiture_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o council_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o author_n robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o apulia_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o rome_n the_o agreement_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o moravia_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n date_a march_n 2._o william_n archbishop_n of_o auche_n and_o pontius_n bishop_n of_o bezier_n restore_v to_o their_o respective_a see_v the_o pope_n reprove_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o ragusa_n for_o imprison_a vitalis_n their_o bishop_n and_o substitute_v another_o in_o his_o room_n he_o summon_v both_o the_o bishop_n to_o rome_n if_o the_o a_o council_n at_o roven_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n another_o at_o poitiers_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o erford_n in_o the_o month_n of_o octob._n  _fw-fr 1074_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr matter_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n legate_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n the_o contest_v between_o those_o legate_n and_o sigefred_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n about_o the_o right_n of_o call_v a_o council_n which_o the_o archbishop_n claim_v as_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o legate_n return_v without_o any_o effect_n of_o their_o negotiation_n the_o first_o project_n of_o a_o crusade_n form_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o divers_a
and_o next_o to_o that_o lie_v down_o on_o the_o bench_n whereon_o he_o sit_v that_o he_o kiss_v the_o master_n about_o the_o fundament_n upon_o his_o garment_n and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v the_o other_o brethren_n kiss_v he_o on_o the_o navel_n that_o after_o this_o the_o master_n pluck_v out_o of_o a_o box_n a_o copper_n image_n of_o a_o humane_a shape_n place_v it_o on_o a_o chest_n and_o say_v sir_n behold_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o when_o he_o will_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o dignity_n you_o have_v so_o much_o desire_v and_o have_v accomplish_v all_o your_o wish_n that_o forthwith_o they_o worship_v this_o image_n three_o time_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o they_o produce_v a_o crucifix_n to_o show_v that_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o spit_v thereon_o that_o the_o master_n give_v he_o a_o small_a girdle_n of_o cord_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v when_o he_o feel_v any_o provocation_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o this_o be_v finish_v he_o be_v conduct_v to_o another_o place_n invest_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o order_n and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o master_n who_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o must_v behave_v himself_o at_o church_n in_o the_o war_n and_o at_o table_n another_o of_o the_o templar_n add_v to_o these_o particular_n that_o the_o master_n show_v the_o image_n kiss_v it_o say_v yalla_n which_o be_v a_o saracen_n word_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o provence_n that_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n depute_v by_o the_o king_n about_o beaucaire_n name_v odoardus_n des_fw-fr moulins_n write_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o he_o have_v arrest_v five_o and_o forty_o templar_n whereof_o there_o be_v five_o knight_n and_o one_o priest_n who_o be_v examine_v they_o all_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o permission_n of_o sodomy_n and_o the_o shameful_a kiss_v that_o as_o to_o the_o image_n they_o say_v that_o they_o never_o worship_v it_o but_o once_o at_o a_o provincial_a chapter_n hold_v at_o montpellier_n that_o the_o priest_n add_v how_o he_o that_o do_v admit_v he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o never_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o distribution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o society_n but_o not_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o people_n though_o he_o have_v be_v command_v not_o to_o consecrate_v it_o some_o author_n accuse_v they_o further_o of_o other_o crime_n as_o of_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o die_v firm_a in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o of_o give_v their_o ash_n to_o be_v swallow_v down_o by_o novice-templar_n of_o roast_v the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v abuse_v to_o rub_v their_o image_n in_o the_o grease_n that_o drip_v from_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v it_o all_o over_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n but_o these_o accusation_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o their_o interrogatory_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o inquisition_n be_v take_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1307._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1308._o the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o proceed_n which_o he_o think_v entrench_v upon_o his_o authority_n templar_n the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o ordinary_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n forbid_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o france_n to_o intermeddle_v herein_o and_o order_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o himself_o the_o king_n hereupon_o signify_v to_o he_o his_o resentment_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v amaze_v that_o his_o holiness_n show_v so_o great_a coldness_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o impeach_v and_o will_v show_v they_o a_o way_n to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n of_o place_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o order_n that_o they_o can_v better_o search_v out_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o diocese_n than_o stranger_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n to_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n without_o reason_n the_o administration_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v they_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o defend_v the_o faith_n that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o that_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n power_n give_v hope_n to_o the_o templar_n to_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n the_o king_n who_o desire_v to_o dispatch_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o divinity-faculty_n at_o paris_n to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o he_o can_v not_o order_v process_n against_o the_o templar_n before_o secular_a judge_n they_o answer_v he_o by_o their_o resolve_v of_o 25._o march_v in_o the_o year_n 1308._o show_v 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o secular_a judge_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o paris_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n at_o paris_n proceed_v against_o any_o one_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o church_n and_o she_o have_v not_o resign_v up_o the_o criminal_a to_o he_o nevertheless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n the_o secular_a judge_n may_v order_v heretic_n to_o be_v arrest_v but_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o resign_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v list_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o a_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o pass_v among_o the_o religious_a and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o exemption_n 3._o that_o their_o estate_n ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o this_o resolve_v discover_v the_o wisdom_n and_o steadiness_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n of_o paris_n which_o seek_v not_o to_o please_v the_o king_n by_o agreeable_a answer_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o design_n but_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n sincere_o without_o any_o evasion_n or_o disguise_n the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v take_v just_a measure_n resolve_v to_o go_v himself_o to_o poitiers_n and_o before_o he_o templar_n the_o pope_n himself_o examine_v the_o templar_n repair_v thither_o he_o appoint_v at_o tours_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o letter_n patent_n send_v to_o the_o bailiff_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o but_o in_o conclusion_n have_v no_o way_n to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o he_o resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o cardinal_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a templar_n and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o poitiers_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o pope_n have_v examine_v they_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o three_o other_o they_o confess_v the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o testimony_n he_o understand_v likewise_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o one_o of_o his_o domestic_n a_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n who_o confess_v ingenuous_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v among_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o this_o convince_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prosecute_a this_o affair_n by_o a_o bull_n templar_n the_o pope_n permit_v the_o carry_v on_o the_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n date_v the_o 5_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o he_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n of_o their_o power_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o diocese_n against_o the_o templar_n even_o to_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o their_o provincial_a council_n reserve_v nevertheless_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o process_n against_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o against_o the_o master_n and_o head_n of_o that_o order_n in_o france_n the_o land_n beyond_o the_o sea_n normandy_n poictou_n and_o provence_n he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o keep_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o four_o other_o bull_n of_o the_o same_o month_n willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o prejudice_v the_o right_n which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n may_v